[Page]
[Page]

THE Life and Character Of the late Reverend Dr. COLMAN.

[Page]

THE LIFE and CHARACTER OF THE Reverend Benjamin Colman, D. D. Late Pastor of a Church in BOSTON NEW-ENGLAND. Who Deceased August 29th 1747.

By EBENEZER TURELL, A. M. Pastor of Medford.

Rev. ii. 19.
I know thy —SERVICE.
—Non Nobis nati sumus —

BOSTON, NEW-ENGLAND, Printed and Sold by ROGERS and FOWLE in Queen-street, and by J. EDWARDS in Cornhill.

MDCCXLIX.

[Page]

PREFACE.

AS the Rev. Dr. COLMAN stood among the first Ornaments and Benefactors to his Country, it seems but a becoming Gratitude to him, and Honour to ourselves, to raise a Monument to his Memory. His polite and generous Pen was always ready to do the same for others; and seized every Opportunity to charm the Living, by the Virtues and Examples of the Dead: Though few Characters and Actions would bear to be transmitted down to Posterity with equal Advantage to his own.

The following Sheets present us with his entertaining and useful History, which will convey to the Reader some Idea of the Man of God taken from our Head; in which the Reverend Author has been at great Labour, under a tender State of Health, and the constant Avocations of his Ministry, to search into Letters, and other Manuscripts, in order to compile and digest what is here given to the Reader. Those who are acquainted with the Fa­tigue and Difficulty attending Disquisiti­ons [Page]of this Kind, will read a Life princi­pally composed of such inconnected Mate­rials with a reasonable Candor. And it cannot but be regretted, that the Doctor himself, either neglected the Records of a more regular Diary, or that he destroyed such valuable Memorials. As he certainly did from a diffident Modesty, Numbers of his own Sermons, and in the Judgment of his former Colleague, the Rev. Mr. William Cooper, some of his most useful and shin­ing Performances.

It will not be wondered at, that no written Accounts will convey to Strangers an Idea of Dr. COLMAN, equal to what we had raised of him, who have been hap­py in his Conversation, and seen him in all the Decorum of Pulpit-Oratory. Nor can the illustrious Senate at GLASGOW fully know how gracefully he wore, and how well he adorned their Honours.

His Conversation was admirably polisht and courtly, and all his Behaviour was that of the most elegant Gentleman, and be­nevolent Christian.

But he principally shone in the Desk: Here his Air was composed and grave, his [Page]Action just and delicate, and his Voice inimitably soft and tuneful, managed with the greatest Propriety, and exquisite Sweet­ness of Modulation. His Diction was ani­mated and lofty, but easy and plain, like his Models, the inspired Classicks: And the Arrangement of his Style, and the Turn of his Periods exactly adapted to the Elevations and Cadences of his own musi­cal Pronunciation. He had a fine Taste for the sublimer Improvements of modern Philosophy. On these Themes how would he take Fire, and with uncommon Beau­ties of Imagination, a Dignity of Senti­ment, and an Ardor of Divine Eloquence transport and Audience, with a Devotion near to angelical! Witness, among others, his second Discourse on the Incomprehensi­bleness of GOD.

Though the finest of his Productions have never been printed—some of which might have appeared upon this Occasion, if the Appendix to this Essay had not been suppressed.

If the Reverend Author of this History had not exprest his Disinclination to any Encomium from us, yet it had been im­pertinent [Page]in itself, and perhaps assuming in us to attempt one, as he is our elder Brother, and has been long known to the World, and respected for his Learning and Piety, and his Praise is in the Churches for his Usefulness, Courage and Fidelity.

It may rather seem that we ourselves need an Apology, for our Names appear­ing in this Place, unless the Desire of our valuable Friend, the Relation we stood in to Dr. COLMAN, the Regards he was pleased to shew us in his Life-Time, and in his last Will leaving to some of us the Care of his Papers, be our Excuse.

May the glowing Examples here exhi­bited, inspire Survivors to an Imitation: May the Mantle of the ascended Pro­phet fall upon his Sons in the Ministry, and particularly may our worthy Brother the Writer of the ensuing Narrative, high in his Father's Affection and Esteem, in­herit a double Portion of his Spirit.

These are the Wishes and Prayers of

  • M. Byles,
  • Ellis Gray,
  • Samuel Cooper.
[Page]

THE CONTENTS.

CHAP. I.
  • DR. Colman's Birth and Parentage Page 1
  • His Education under Mr. Ezekiel Cheever Page 2
  • Genius for Learning and Advances in it ibid
  • Early Devotion and Piety ibid
  • Behaviour at Harvard-College Page 3
  • Beginning to preach at Medford ibid
  • An early Instance of his catholick Spirit Page 4
  • His Desire to see England, and imbarking for it ibid
CHAP. II
  • A large Narration of his Voyage Page 5
  • Danger of being foundered Page 6
  • Meeting with a French Ship of War ibid
  • Behaviour in the Fight ibid
  • An Account of a young Rake on Board ibid
  • Taken and stript Page 7
  • Madam Allaire's Kindness to him Page 8
  • His Bible found and sent him ibid
CHAP. III.
  • Of what he met with in France Page 10
  • His Imprisonment Page 11
  • Kindly succoured and supplied by Mr. Welch ibid
  • Accosted by a young Priest at Rennes Page 12
  • Set at Liberty, and embarking for Portsmouth Page 13
  • Again in Danger of being foundered ibid
  • Charity to his Fellow-Prisoners ill-requited Page 13, 14, 15
  • His Discourse with a Quaker on New-England Affairs Page 14
  • In Danger of being robbed and murdered Page 16
CHAP. IV.
  • His Reception at London by Mr. and Madam Ives Page 17
  • His Brother's Kindness to him ibid
  • Acquaintance with the Rev. Mr. John Quick Page 18
  • A dangerous Sickness, and Recovery from it ibid
  • Invited by Mr. and Mad. Parkhurst to take Lodgings at their House ibid
  • Attended the Ministry of the Rev. Mr. Howe ibid
  • Invited by him to go to Rotterdam, in Order to settle in a Church there Page 19, 20
  • Waited on King William with Dr. Bates, &c. Page 20
  • Acquaintance with Dr. Daniel Williams and Dr. Edmund Calamy Page 21
  • An Account of a Dispute between Dr. Williams and Mr. Howe Page 21, 22
  • The Manner of Dr. Annesley's Death ibid
  • The Rev. Mr. Beverley's Prophecy and Character Page 23
  • An Account of the Rev. Mr. Fleming ibid
  • Visits to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge Page 23 and 26
  • [Page]Acquainted with Sir Henry Ashurst, Baronet, &c. Page 24
  • Verses on his Daughter ibid
  • A Robber taken, and Mr. Colman's Speech to him Page 25, 26
  • Chosen by the Presbyterian Board at London to go down to Cam­bridge to preach, and went ibid
  • Invited to preach for a Time at the great Town of Ipswich in Suf­folk, and went Page 27
  • His Chastity assaulted by three lewd Women ibid
  • Acquaintance with the Rev. Mr. Burkit of Dedham Page 28
  • Character of Mr. Gale Page 29
  • An Account of his Land Tortoise Page 30
  • Again in Danger of being robbed ibid
  • Attended the Sessions at Bury—My Lord chief Justice Holt's Speech ibid
  • Chosen by the Presbyterian Board to go down to Bath and preach there and went Page 31
  • Some Remarks on private Baptisms Page 32
  • An Account of a profane Wretch at Bath ibid
  • A remarkable Story of an Apparition there Page 33
  • Another of the Rev. Mr. Cummin [...]'s killing a Robber Page 35
  • Acquaintance with Philomela, Mrs. Elizabeth Singer
  • Several entertaining Particulars of that Family Page 36, 37, 38
  • Character of Mrs. Elizabeth Singer Page 39
CHAP. V.
  • Invitations given him to return to New-England, by a Number of Gen­tlemen and Divines Page 41, 42, 43
  • An Account of his Ordination at London ibid
  • Character of the Persons assisting Page 45
  • Imbarking for Boston—his Arrival and Settlement here Page 46
  • Letters sent to him before and soon after by the Rev. Messirs. Quick, White, Chandler, Standen, and Mr. Walter Singer, and Mrs. Eli­zabeth Singer Page 47, 48, 49
CHAP. VI.
  • Many eminent Services done by him after his Settlement.
  • A general Account of his discharging the Pastoral Office Page 50
  • Mr. William Cooper settled with him and Circumstances ibid
  • Mr. Samuel Cooper settled with him and Circumstances Page 52
  • His serving Harvard-College as an Overseer and Fellow of the Corporation Page 53
  • Instances of his Zeal for the Good of that House ibid
  • Character of Dr. Edward Wiggl [...]sworth, Hollisian Professor of Di­vinity Page 54, 55
  • His Election to the Presidency over the College ibid
  • Two Letters, wherein he excuses himself from that Honour and Trust Page 56, 57
  • Service to, and Zeal for Yale College, and three Letters about it Page 59 to 63
  • Care [...] and Labours for the Indians Page 64
  • [Page]Two Letters (in Latin) to Mons. Levergiat Page 65 to 69
  • His Concern for poor Places within our Governments, destitute of the Gospel Page 69, 70
  • A Projection for setting up Charity-Schools in Boston Page 70, 71, 72
  • A Proposal for a Fund in the Churches Page 73 to 77
  • His Visits to Schools, Prisons, &c. ibid
  • Encouraging the Market in Boston Page 78
  • —Inoculation, &c. ibid
  • Employ'd by the Great and General Courts in many Services Writes to Governors, Agents, &c. Page 79
  • His Conduct with Regard to intermedling with Civil and Secular Matters vindicated Page 80
  • Highly honoured and much employed by his Brethren in the Ministry ibid
  • Copies of several Addresses draughted by their Desire Page 81 to 94
  • Some Instances of his ardent Love to the Churches and Care of them Page 94, 95
  • His catholick and pacifick Spirit—Instances of it Page 95, 96, 97
  • Sentiments on Councils and their Efficacy Page 97 to 108
  • On the third Way of Communion Page 109, 110
  • On the Right of chusing a Minister Page 111, 112, 113
CHAP. VII.
  • Great Benefits arising from his early Travels abroad, and Sagacity at Home, to the Country, Colleges, and Churches A particular Account of the Honourable Samuel Holden's Benefacti­ons Page 113 to 115
  • Of the Honoured Thomas Hollis's Bounties to Page 117
  • Of the Re [...] Mr. Isaac Hollis's Charities to Page 121
  • His useful and pleasant Correspondence with the Rev. Dr. White Kennett, Bishop of Peterborough Page 121 to 141
  • Letter to the Lord-Bishop of London Page 142, 143
  • To Dr. Hoadly Bishop of Bangor Page 143, 144
  • To Rt. Hon. Earl of Egmont Page 144, 145, 146
  • To Sir Richard Ellis, Bart. Page 147, 148
  • His Acquaintance and Correspondence with Henry Newman, Esq Page 146
  • With Mr. Shower, Drs. Harris, Watts, Calamy, Evans, Hunt, Guise, Mr. Neal, &c. &c. &c—Sir William Ashurst, Lord Barrington Shute, &c. Friendship with Rev. Mr. Standen Page 149, 150
  • Letter (in Latin) to the Rev. Samuel Urlsperger, and his Answer Page 152 to 157
  • His Diploma from the University of Glasgow Page 157
  • Address in Return Page 158
  • Letter to the Vice-Chancellor and Principal of the University Page 160
  • To the Honourable and Reverend Society for propagating Christian Knowledge in Edinburgh Page 161, 162
  • The Doctor's Publick-Spiritedness, Fidelity, Liberality and Charity Page 163, 164
[Page]
CHAP. VIII.
  • His Manner of Studying, writing Sermons and Letters, Diligence, Application and Dispatch Page 165, 166
  • [...] Character as a Preacher Page 167 to 170
  • [...]comiums on some of his Writings by learned Men Page 171 to 173
  • His Manner of Praying Page 174
  • Thoughts on Psalmody Page 175 to 177
  • On reading the Scriptures in publick Page 178, 179
  • On using the Lord's-Prayer Page 180
  • Catechising and Renewals of Covenant Page 181, 182
  • His Civil and Pastoral Visits Page 182
  • Homiletical Virtues Page 183, 184
  • Twelve Letters of Consolation Page 184—207
CHAP. IX.
  • Of the Doctor's private Life Page 207
  • His Marriages ibid
  • With Mrs. Jane Clark and Circumstances Page 208, 209
  • Madam Sarah Clark and Circumstances Page 208, 209
  • Madam Mary Frost and Circumstances Page 208, 209
  • [...] Account of the Doctor's Children Page 209
  • His Behaviour in the Relation of a Son Page 210
  • In the Relation of an Husband ibid
  • In the Relation of a Father ibid
  • Manner of educating his Children Page 211
  • Solemn Charges and Blessings given to his Grandson Page 213, 214
  • Love and Kindness to other Relatives Page 215
  • His Character as a Friend ibid
  • As a Master Page 216
  • Family Religion Page 217
  • Closet Devotion, &c. ibid
  • His Behaviour under Trials and Afflictions, particularly sore Be­reavements Page 220, 221, 222
  • Death of Mr. William Cooper Page 223
CHAP. X.
  • His constant Mindfulness of Death, and Preparations for it Page 224
  • Last Letter wrote to Dr. Avery Page 226
  • The Time and Manner of his Departure Page 228
  • A short Description of his Person Page 230
  • Sir Richard Blackmore's Lines on his Orator Tylon applied Page 231
  • A Paragraph from Mr. President Holyoke's Oration ibid
  • Compleat Catalogue of his Publications Page 233
[Page]

A List of the Subscribers.

A.
  • HON. John Alford, Esq Six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Nath. Appleton
  • Rev. Mr. Hull Abbot
  • Mr. Thomas Allen three Books
  • Mr. Samuel Adams
  • Mr. Benjamin Andrews
  • Mrs. Rebecca Amory two Books
B.
  • RObert Brown, Esq
  • Rev. Mr. John Barnard
  • Rev. Mr. Edward Barnard
  • Rev. Mr. Jacob Bacon
  • Rev. Mr. Simon Bradstreet
  • Rev. Mr. Thomas Balch
  • Rev. Mr. John Ballantine
  • Rev. Mr. John Burt
  • Mr. James Bowdoin three Books
  • Mr. Thomas Bulfinch two Books
  • Mr. Josias Byles, jun. two Books
  • Mr. Edward Bromfield
  • Mr. Thomas Boutineau
  • Mr. Andrew Boardman
  • Mr. William Bant
  • Mrs. Mary Bennett
  • Mr. Daniel Boyer
  • Mr. John Bridge
  • Mr. Nicholas Boylston
  • Mr. Thomas Baxter
  • Mr. Ebenezer Bacon
  • Mr. William Baker
  • Mr. Aaron Boardman
C.
  • JOhn Colman Esq six Books
  • Jonas Clarke, Esq two Books
  • Roland Cotton, Esq
  • Thomas Clap, Esq
  • Mr. Peter Chardon six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Peter Clarke
  • Rev. Mr. Samuel Checkley
  • Rev. Mr. John Cotton
  • Rev. Mr. Ward Cotton
  • Rev. Mr. Samuel Cooke
  • Rev. Mr. Marston Cabot
  • Rev. Mr. John Cushing
  • Rev. Mr. Samuel Cooper four Books
  • Rev. Mr. Samuel Checkley, jun.
  • Rev. Mr. John Chandler
  • Mr. Richard Cary three Books
  • Mr. William Cooper two Books
  • Mr. Richard Cranch two Books
  • Mr. Seth Coburn
  • Mr. Jonathan Cushing
  • Mr. Ebenezer Coburn
  • Mr. Samuel Curtis
  • Mr. John Coburn
  • Mr. William Chesebrough
D.
  • COl. William Downe, 3 Books
  • Rev. Mr. Samuel Dexter
  • Mr. Benjamin Dearborn six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Josiah Dennis
  • Mr. Jacob Davis six Books
  • Mr. John Dixwell six Books
  • Mrs. Hannah Davis two Books
  • Mr. William Davis two Books
  • Mr. Wiliam Downe, jun.
  • Mr. Richard Draper
  • Mr. Thomas Downe
  • Mr. Jonathan Dorby
E.
  • REV. Mr. Daniel Emerson
  • Rev. Mr. Joseph Emerson
  • Rev. Mr. Andrew Eliot
  • Mr. Samuel Edwards
  • Mr. Moses Emerson
F.
  • JOhn Fayerweather, Esq four Books
  • Charles Frost, Esq six Books
  • Mr. Thomas Flucker three Books
  • Mr. James Foster two Books
  • Mr. Samuel Franklin, jun.
  • Mr. Eleazer Fisher
[Page]
G.
  • REV. Mr. Ellis Gray two Books
  • Mr. Daniel Greenleaf six Books
  • Mr. John Gardner
  • Mr. John Gore two Books
  • Mr. Robert Gould
  • Mr. John Glen
  • Mr. Thomas Gray
  • Mr. John Gerrish
  • Mr. William Greenleaf
  • Mr. Edward Glover
  • Mr. Hannah Glover
  • Mr. Daniel Gookin
  • Capt. Benjamin Goldthwait
H.
  • THomas Hancock, Esq six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Edward Holyoke, Pre­sident of Harvard College
  • Rev. Mr. Timothy Harrington
  • Mr. Joseph How
  • Mr. William Holden
  • Mr. Phineas Holden
J.
  • REV. Mr. Jedidiah Jewett
  • Mr. Edward Jackson three Books
  • Mr. Joseph Jackson
  • Mrs. Mary Johnston
K.
  • MR. John Knight
  • Mr. John Kneeland 2 Books
  • Mr. Jonathan Kimball
  • Mr. Jonathan Kimball, jun.
  • Mr. John Kneeland, jun.
  • Mr. Bartholomew Kneeland
L.
  • HON. Benjamin Lynde, Esq
  • Col. Benjamin Lincoln
  • Rev. Mr. Israel Loring
  • Rev. Mr. John Lowell two Books
  • Mr. John Langdon two Books
  • Mr. Jonathan Lewis
  • Mr. Jonathan Lowder
M.
  • MR. Edward Marion six Books
  • Rev. Mr. John Morehead
  • Rev. Mr. Thaddeus Maccarty
  • Rev. Mr. Jonathan Mayhew
  • Mr. Richard Manson two Books
  • Mr. Thomas Marshall
  • Mr. Daniel Marsh
N.
  • REV. Mr. Samuel Niles two Books
  • Mr. Timothy Newell six Books
  • Mr. Belcher Noyes
O.
  • MR. William Owen two Books
  • Mr. Daniel Oliver two Books
P.
  • JOhn Phillips, Esq six Books
  • Jeremiah Powell, Esq
  • Rev. Mr. Thomas Prince
  • Mr. James Pitts six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Ebenezer Parkman six Books
  • Rev. Mr. Jonathan Parsons
  • Mrs. Prudence Prentice six Books
  • Mr. William Phillips
  • Mr. Edward Payne
  • Mr. Samuel Parkman
  • Mr. Joseph Palmer
  • Mr. William Pratt
  • Mr. Benjamin Pickman
Q.
  • MR. Edmund Quincy, jun. two Books
  • Mr. Henry Quincy two Books
R.
  • JAcob Royall, Esq two Books
  • Isaac Royall, Esq two Books
  • Mr. David Rowland
  • Mr. Joseph Roby
  • Mr. Ebenezer Rice
S.
  • REV. Joseph Sewall, D. D.
  • Rev. Mr. Thomas Smith
  • Rev. Mr. Nathan Stone
  • Rev. Mr. Joseph Seccomb
  • Rev. Mr. William Smith
  • Rev. Mr. John Seccomb
  • Major Samuel Sewall
  • Capt. Ebenezer Storer four Books
  • [Page]Mr. John Staniford six Books
  • Mr. Thomas Savage six Books
  • Capt. Arthur Savage
  • Mr. Samuel Phillips Savage 2 Books
  • Mr. Isaac Smith two Books
  • Mr. Joseph Sherburne
  • Mr. John Scollay
  • Mr. Malachy Salter, jun.
  • Mr. Edward Ladd Sanders
  • Mr. William Skinner
T.
  • WIlliam Tyler, Esq six Books
  • Rev. Mr. William Tompson
  • Mr. John Tanner six Books
  • Mr. Thomas Tyler
  • Mr. John Tudor
  • Mr. Thomas Townsend
  • Mr. Benjamin Toppan
  • Mr. Royall Tyler two Books
  • Mr. William Thomas
  • Mr. Simon Tufts
  • Mr. Samuel Torrey, jun.
  • Mr. Cornelius Thayer
V.
  • REV. Mr. James Varney six Books
  • Rev. Mr. William Vinal
W.
  • HON. Jacob Wendell, Esq six Books
  • Major Ephraim Williams six Books
  • Edward Wigglesworth, D. D. and Hollisian Professor of Harvard-College two Books
  • Rev. Mr. William Williams
  • Rev. Mr. William Welsted three Books
  • Mr. William White six Books
  • Mr. Jonathan Whitney six Books
  • Messirs. Willis and Fitch six Books
  • Mr. Jacob Wendell, jun. two Books
  • Mr. Timothy White
  • Mr. William Whitwell three Books
  • Mr. Thomas Wade
  • Mr. John Mico Wendell
  • Mr. John Williams
[Page i]

INTRODUCTION.

IT is an Observation of one of the greatest Men, and finest Writers of the last Age, concerning Persons eminent for Learning, Piety and Usefulness deceased, "That either not a little, or nothing at all ought to be said — Their splendid Works and Services publickly known are thought (by some) abundantly sufficient to supply the Want of an History of their Lives, hence it has been said,

Dicta et Facta Eorum sunt Memoriae Eorum
—scripta loquuntur.—

But I rather think, That the truly Great and Good should have their Speeches and Actions at large narrated and faithfully transmitted to Posterity for their Excitation and Imitation. — That such ought not to be laid in the Grave with Silence and Disregard seems to have been the common Sense of Mankind from the Beginning of Time—Accordingly Heathens, Jews and [Page] Christians have endeavoured by all the various Methods that Art could invent to perpetuate the Names and Memories of their respective Heros and Patrons, and as far as possible to confer a Kind of Immortality upon them.

It must be confessed that few are qualified to draw a superiour Character; and do Justice to the Memories of some excellent Persons. It is an agreable Rule and Caution I have lately met with, scil. "That as the Lives of good and great Men, require skilful Pens; so the Writer should be animated with a Portion of that Genius that formed the Character whose Person he draws" which agrees very well with the famous Saying of Livy on the Roman Orator, "That to give CICERO his due Praises demands a Ciceronian Eloquence.

It will doubtless then be Matter of just Wonder to many to find me engaging in a Work of this Nature so every Way unequal to the Subject, and therefore very unfit to set it in its proper Points of Light. But since no one has appeared on the important Occasion to write and print (not so much as a Funeral Discourse pub­lished) neither my want of mental Powers, nor my present broken State of Health shall discourage me from making an humble Attempt to pay some Honours to the Memory of so great a Benefactor of his Country [Page]and to Mankind, who might justly lay Claim to that En­comium in Pliny's Account of True Glory, He did what deserves to be written, and wrote what deserves to the read. And I readily own I have one Advantage which I shall endeavour to improve to the utmost from the near and happy Relation * I so long stood in to God's de­ceased Servant, whereby I came to know more fully his Doctrine, manner of Life, Purpose, Faith, Long-suffering, Charity, Patience &c — than most others—My Aims and Ends (I trust) are high and worthy, scil. "That the great God may be glorified for his Gifts and Graces, Image and Perfections which shone so illustriously in his Servant; and that all who read this amiable and useful Life may be sweetly constrained †† to an Imita­tion of it so far as it shall be found comformable to the Gospel of God our Saviour.—

I hope I have been preserved in a good Measure from that Error which many Biographers and Eulogists insen­sibly slide into in Narratives of this kind, scil. Making their Subject to excell in every Thing, by drawing a perfect Character (as of a good Magistrate, Minister, &c.) without showing us the Man, scil. those particu­lar excelling Qualities which distinguish him from others—which is as if a Painter or Limner should draw a perfect Beauty for every agreable Person that sits for [Page]their Picture; not regarding their peculiar Lineaments, and more striking Features.

I have been at much Pains and Labour in Compiling and Methodizing the Narrative, all excepting some Parts of the first short Chapters being collated from vast Numbers of scattered Papers &c. The most of that which is properly the Doctor's own (particularly his Letters) are taken from first rough Draughts and printed off without any material Alteration, and therefore cannot be supposed to be so correct as they are in the Hands of his corresponding Friends.

If the Work, imperfect as it is, be kindly accepted, and answers the high and noble Ends I had in View, I shall rejoice and think myself well rewarded

E. T.
[Page]

THE LIFE and CHARACTER Of the Reverend Benjamin Colman, D.D.

CHAP. I. The Subject of the Narrative, his Birth, Parentage, Genius for Learning, early Piety, catholic Spirit, Desire to see England, and embarking for it.

DR. BENJAMIN COLMAN, was born in Boston New-England, October 19th 1673, of reputable Parents, being second Son of William and Elizabeth Colman, who came from London and settled there not long before .

He was of a tender Constitution from his Birth, and very backward in his Speech and Reading 'till he arrived [Page 2]to the Age of five Years; when at once he grew for­ward in both, and entred young and small into the Grammar School under the Tuition of the venerable and learned Mr. Ezekiel Cheever. His sprightly Genius and Advances in Learning were soon (with Pleasure) observed by his Preceptor, insomuch that in his first and second Years he was several Times called upon by him to reprove and shame some dull Boys of upper Forms when they grosly failed in their Catechism, and some low Exercises. He was fired with a laudable Ambition of excelling at his Book, and a Fear of being out-done. By his Industry at Home, he always kept foremost, or equal to the best of the Form at School; and a great Advantage he had (which at that Time gave him no little Pain) in the Promptness, Diligence and Brightness of his intimate Companion Prout, who used to spend his Hours out of School generally in Studies with him, the two or three last Years of his Life; and their Preceptor used openly to compare their Exercises, and sometimes declare he knew not which were best, and bid Colman take heed, for the first Time he was out-done Prout should have his Place.—But alas! a violent Fever seiz­ed the lovely, shining, ambitious Boy, and suddenly car­ried him to an higher Form, to the great Grief as well as Hurt of Colman, who was now left without a Rival, and so without a Spur to daily Care and Labour. However, he followed his Studies so well that he was qualified for an Admission into Harvard College in the Year 1688.

His early Peity was equal to his Learning. His pious Mother (as he records it to her eternal Honour) like Lemuel,'s travailed in Pain through his Infancy and Childhood for the New-Birth, and to her Instructions and Corrections added her Commands and Admonitions re­specting every Thing that was religious and holy; and in a particular Manner about the Duty of praying to God in secret, and also caused him and her other Chil­dren to retire and pray together, and for one another on the Lord's Days at Noon.

[Page 3]

While a School-Boy for a Course of Years he and some of his Companions, by their own Proposal to each other, under the Encouragement of their Parents, and with the Consent of their Preceptor used to spend a Part of Satur­days in the Afternoon, in Prayer together at the House of Mr. Colman, which continued until their leaving the School and going to College; Mather, Baker, Prout, Pool, Townsend were of this Number; and for the most part behaved decently and seriously in these early Exer­cises of Piety and Devotion.

After his Admission into College he grew in Piety and Learning, and in Favour with God and Man. He performed all his Exercises to good Acceptance, many of them had the Applauses of his learned Tutor, Mr. John Leverett. — He was much animated to the Study of the liberal Sciences, and to make the utmost Improvement in them from the shining Example of the excellent Pemberton who was a Year before him in Stand­ing: To be next to him seems to bound his Ambition until he passed his Degrees * of Batchelor and Master of Arts, which he did in the Years 1692 and 95, under the Presidentship of the memorable Dr. Increase Mather.

Mr. Colman had before this Time come into Church-Fellowship with the second Church of Christ in Boston, under the pastoral Care of Dr. Increase and Cotton Mather.

And being devoted to the Work of the evangelical Ministry by his Parents, and inclining to it from his Childhood, diligently applied himself to the Study of Divinity, and began (too soon as he was often pleased to say) to preach in the Year 1693, first privately and then publickly; the Excuse for which was the Decline of [Page 4]his Father's worldly Estate, after the Death of his Mo­ther, whom God took from his Head about three Years after his Admission into the College.

He began his stated preaching at Medford (then a small Village, now a flourishing Town) about four or five Miles from Boston, for half a Year, to the general Accep­tance of the People there, who would have settled him had they been able; and then returned to his Chamber in the College, to perfect his Studies till he took his second Degree; and within three Weeks after he had commenced Master of Arts, he embarked for London in the Heat of King William's War with the French King, having a strong Desire to see England, and make Im­provement by what he could see and learn there.

Just before his Voyage the reverend Ministers of the North-Church in Boston sent him to Newport on Rhode-Island, at the Church's Expence, to preach there a Sab­bath, which was his first publick Appearance and Display of his catholic Temper, Modesty and Constancy, which his Tutors much praised him for on his Return.

The Government there had given the Town-House for the Missionaries from the Bay to preach in; who had us'd it for that Purpose some Months before; but a Mi­nister of the Church of England happen'd to overtake Mr. Colman and Company on the Road, on Saturday in the Afternoon and went into Newport with them.— On the Lord's-Day Moring Notice was brought to him that this Minister had got the Governor's Leave to preach in the Town-House the Forenoon, and that in the After­noon he might take his Turn.— Mr. Colman told the Gentlemen he would go and join with the Minister, and prayed them all to accompany him, that they might dis­appoint the Quakers who officiously and openly played this Gentleman against them, and give them an Example of Charity and Accord in worshipping together, and of Unity in keeping the Sabbath: Which accordingly they did, and dined together at a Gentleman's House, Col. S—d. But when the Minister saw Mr. Colman take out his Bible [Page 5]after Dinner, he civilly told him that he supposed he had no Intention of preaching in the Afternoon, for the Go­vernor had given him the Use of the Town-House for that Day. The Governor was immediately sent to and owned it, saying, That the Gentleman had told him he was the King's Minister &c.—Upon which Col. S—d, Mr. B—y, Mr. C—n &c. told Mr. Colman that he should preach for them at Mr. B—y's House, where they would throw open the Windows about which the People might gather to hear, which was consented to, provided it could be done without Noise or Confusion; which being intimated to the People, the whole Morning Audience in a Manner resorted to the private House in the gravest Manner imaginable, and heard him to their great Satisfaction. An early Instance this of his Piety and Discretion, Charity and Peaceableness, Resolution and Steadiness: and shows the Meaness and Shame of a contrary Temper and Management.—

CHAP. II. A Voyage to England, Dangers and Hardships undergone in it,—taken Pri­soner and carried into France.

IT was after the Twentieth Day of July in the Year 1695 that Mr. Colman imbarked for London (by the Will of God) on board the Ship Swan Capt. Thomas Gilbert Commander—For the whole three first Days he was on Shipboard he endured the Extremity of Sea Sickness, and at times through the Voyage. On the fourth Day the Vessel sprang a Leek, and the Water was heard to pour in on the Star-board Tack, which alarmed the Sail­ors, and made some of them remark his Eveness and Calm­ness when they expected he should have been much af­frighted. When the Winds blew a Storm afterward, he [Page 6]governed his Fears by looking on the Captain, Mate, and Sailors to discover what he saw in their Faces. When they came into the warm Seas, a Dolphin which they had marked with a Scar on his shining Back, kept Company with the Ship for Ten or Twelve Days together, feeding on her Bottom.

At the End of seven Weeks a Seeker made after them, and soon came up with them. She was a Privateer of 20 Guns and an 100 Men, a light and fleet Ship; The Swan was heavy laden, twelve Guns and 24 Men, Sailors and Passengers together. The Swan's Company bore their Broad-sides and Vollies of small Arms six or seven Times that Afternoon, defending themselves and annoying the Enemy; but were taken the next Morning, having their Boltsprit shot away, and the Mast, and Rigging so torn and cut, that the Masts fell all together an Hour after; by which means the Ship became a perfect Wreck, and the Company were much looked at by the French when they came into Port. The French had a great Number of Men killed, for they were so full that if a shot entered it must do Execution.

God graciously preserved Mr. Colman in the Fight, exposed all the while on the Quarter-Deck, where four out of seven were wounded, and one mortally. He was much praised for his Courage when the Fight was over; but though he charged and discharged like the rest, yet he declared he was sensible of no Courage but of a great deal of Fear; and when they had reecived two or three Broadsides he wondered when his Courage would come, as he had heard others talk. In short, he fought like a Philosopher and a Christian. He looked Death in the Face, and prayed all the while he charged and fired, —while the Boat­swain and others made a Frolick and Sport of it.

There was a young Rake, a Passenger on board, that lisped at Atheism, and spit at Religion every Day of the Voyage, who was now in the Terrors of Death,— when he saw Mr. Colman take a Musket, he was ashamed to leave the Deck; but the first Volley of small Arms laid [Page 7]him flat on his Belly without being touched: when the great Guns roared he would have crept through the Boards to hide himself; he lay as one Dead, and let the Men tread on him or kick him as they pleased. At last he peeped up when the firing ceased for a Minute, and asked where they were? Mr. Colman told him they lay by to charge again; and in a Moment he flew down into the Doctor's Room, and was seen no more till the Ship was taken. Yet this Spark when safe in France was ridi­culing Religion again, and scorning the Ministers of it as much as ever.

When the Ship struck the French Boat came on Board, and the Lieutenant took all the Crews Moneys and put them into the Boat. The Sea ran so high that Mr. Col­man was in great Danger of falling beside the Boat, and when he was between the two Ships could see neither, no not a Times the Masts of either. This was a new Scene of Danger to him, but the Approach to the Priva­teer seemed greatest of all. As he got up the Side he found his Hat and Wigg gone; and as he looked over the Side there stood the young Atheist naked on the Deck. —His turn came next; but as they were haling off his Cloaths, he saw a compassionate Man lifting up his Eyes and Hands to Heaven.—He cried to him imme­diately Miserere mei Domine! and he answered him, Are you a Minister? And though he had often intreated the Company not to call him so, he immediately owned him­self; to be one, and down he came to seize him for him­self; But his Shirt was off before he could get down; and he carried him to his Room, and took away Stock­ings, Shoes and Breeches; and told him, that if he left them upon him some body else would presently have them. At last he obtained of him his under Pair of Stockings, by showing him eighteen Pistoles in the Rollers of the Breeches, but as soon as he came on the Deck a Fellow would have the Stockings.

They then dressed him up in a few Rags of the Sai­lors, which so changed him that none of the Ship's Crew [Page 8]knew him, but would turn from him till he spake to them, and then looked at him with Astonishment. The Captain spake English well, to whom he addressed for some Cloathing, but he turned from him with Disdain; and the Priest afterwards told him that he hated him as much.

Providence suffered him to be spoiled of all that he had thought to save in case he were taken, but that which he never meant to save was preserved for him. There was an ingenious French Gentlewoman on Board, Mad. Allaire, with four Children, going to her Husband at London. Mr. Colman's chief Delight in the Voyage was her little Son of two Years old—whom he made to love him for his Cakes and Sweetmeats. Madam Allaire seeing a piece of Gold in his Hand as the Privateers Boat was coming on Board, asked him to let her save it for him, which she did, and it brought him nineteen Pounds at Nants which made him rich; so that what he had no thought of sav­ing was preserved for him, and all that he had projected to save for himself was lost.

He was put down into the Hold of the Ship among his ragged Companions, which was at first grievous to him; but he found afterward the singular Care of Provi­dence in it: for there he was warm, now his Cloaths were taken away; and there he felt no more any Sickness, the Motion of the Ship being nothing sensible there, to affect the Head or Stomach.

He had been in the Hold but half a Day, when Ma­dam Allaire came on Board. The Captain and Officers of the Ship treated her well. She soon enquired after Mr. Colman, and hearing he was in the Hold, she entreated the Captain's Favour to him that he might be with them in the great Cabbin. When he refused that, she asked leave for him to come up and see them. This was granted. But when Madam first saw him at the Door, she shrieked out as if it had been a Ghost, ran to him and wept upon his Neck: and he wept with her. Capt. Gilbert burst out into Tears, and so did Capt. Anderson and his Lieutenant, [Page 9]Passengers. He was naked from his Ears to his Shoul­ders, and Madam covered him with some of her Chil­drens Linnen to keep him warm. He sat an Hour with them, eat and drank and returned comforted to his Hold.

Presently away came a Lieutenant to him, to ask him if Madam were not his Wife? He told him, No! He said he wondered he would [...]eny it, when he saw the Captain treated her so well; [...]nd they all knew that the English Ministers had Wives. He told him if Madam were his Wife he should have no reason but to be proud of her and own her. Why then, said he, did she run to you shrieking, and fall on your Neck? He told him, be­cause she honoured and loved him as a Gentleman and a Minister, and was frighted to see him [...]used so bar­barously.

When Mr. Grant the Mate of the Ship, first saw him put down into the Hold with them, he turned to those that sat nigh him, and said, We shall bury Mr. Colman in three Days Time: But the next Day Mr. Colman seeing that his Presence and Company restrained the Sailors from a necessary Chearfulness in their melancholy Condition; bid them be innocently chearful and divert themselves; upon which Mr. Grant (a very grave, prudent and pious Man, 50 Years old) answered with Joy; What Mr. Colman do you call upon us to be cheerful? What made us sad was to think you would die here of Sorrow: if we do but see you cheerful we shall all be merry.

Among the Plunder Mr. Colman's Bible was found, and the Captain was so civil as to send it to him, with a strict Prohibition of not showing it to any of his Men. This was a singular Favour of God to him, the Ten Days he was with them, and all the Days of his Captivity.—One of the wounded Men was dying in the Hold, and he had leave also to pray with him.

[Page 10]

CHAP. III. What he met with in France, his Suffer­ings and Succours, embarking for Portsmouth, Danger of being lost, with other Remarbables occurring be­fore he reached London.

AT length they cast Anchor before Bell Isle, and from thence went up the River, towards the City of Nants. In the Way they were put on Board a great Hulk, but because it was the King's Store-Ship were not permitted to lye so much as under the Quarter Deck; it rained and they threw a Sail over them, and Mr. Colman slept comfortably till the Morning and took no cold.

In the Morning they travelled to Nants.

The Vineyards were very pleasant on the Banks of the River, and the Fruit delicious to him, especially after a tedious sick Voyage. But he could get little of them.

Madam Allaire wrote to her Husband's Mother at Ro­chel, and to her great Surprize down came her Husband himself in a very rich Dress: He had lost all at London and so went over to France, conformed to the Romish Church and so enjoyed his Estate.

Madam understood her Religion very well, and was a confirmed Protestant, and had Popery in infinite Con­tempt and Scorn. Her Grief was unutterable afterward, when she saw her Children in Danger of being Papists, and her Infants baptized in the Romish Way. The Priest teased her continually, and she sent Word to Mr. Colman by Mr. Middlecot, that she would be glad to be a Beggar in England, if Mr. Allaire would have staid there. She nev [...] was easy till she got out of France, into Holland, at the End of fifteen Years.

[Page 11]

The first Night in the Jayl was a very shocking Scene to Mr. Colman, but he took a Wisp of Straw like the Rest to lay under his Head, and slept soundly on the Floor till Morning, when the Door was unlocked to let the Prisoners into the Yard. But God gave him and two or three others Favour in the Eyes of the Captain of the Prison, and he allotted them a better Room by them­selves, one Corner of which they filled with Straw and slept there at Ease.

Now he cloathed himself from Head to Foot with about Three Pounds Ten Shillings. His Wigg cost him half a Crown, and the rest was in proportion. But it made him so fine, after what he had worn, that when he came into the Yard thus arrayed, his Company did not know him again till he spake, which made them very merry.

While he was in Jayl he and his Company were vi­sited by one Mr. Welch, whom God sent to comfort and cherish them. Whether he were a Protestant or n [...] he would not discover; but when Mr. Colman said to him, that he had never before seen such Charity; he answered it was one of the seven Acts of Mercy to visit an relieve [Page 12]Prisoners. He said nothing about Religion, which a Papist so compassionate as he was, would in all Probability have done. From Day to Day at Noon in came a Joint of Meat dressed, and by that Time the Company had eat half their Meat he came with a Bottle of Wine hid under his Coat. He sent also a Blanket or two to cover them. And when at seven Days End they were going out of Town, he saluted the Provost that went with them, asked him to drink, and treated the Company. So they took each of them a Penny Loaf from his Hand, and bid him farewel: pouring out their Prayers for the charitable Samaritan that had bound up their Wounds.

Late at Night they came to an House and Barn to lodge in, but the Barn was all Mire without a Wisp of Straw. Mr. Colman with two or three turned back to the House, took up the Candle and went up Stairs. The good Woman screamed out, and up came the Provost in great Wrath; but being showed an handful of Money the Woman made a low Courtesy and so all was well. Mr. Colman travelled Ninety Miles on Foot in Four or Five Days and had the best of the Inn wherever he came.

At Rennes he was accosted by a young Priest with a Crucifix in his Hands, and a few Rabble at his Heels, ask­ing him in Latin what he thought of the Crucifix. Mr. Colman suddenly answered him, That it was not an Ob­ject of religious Worship. He would prove (he said) that it was, so the Rabble got about them. The Provost told him he was a Minister. O Diabole! cry'd one of them. He bid the Priest reprove him. He said, no it was too true; for all Hereticks are out of the holy Church, and therefore belong to the Devil, and are going to the De­vil, and are Devils. Mr. Colman told him he would not have him so far to undervalue himself as to hold Conver­sation with the Devil, and bid him farewel.—The next Morning he came very humble and fawning, telling him that the Fathers had great Esteem of him, and Compassion to him, upon the Report he had made to them; and would not have a Man of his Parts and Learning perish [Page 13]through Ignorance and Prejudice. Mr. Colman prayed him to give his Thanks to their Reverences.—

When he came near the Walls of Dinan it was a sor­rowful Spectacle to see that Part of them covered with Prisoners; but when they entred the Town as many of them as had Money had Liberty to take up Lodgings, for three Pence a Night. Provisions were exceeding cheap, but the French had no Money to buy. The whole Country was poor that they passed through, and as for this Town it seemed perfectly to live upon them. Their Stay was long in it; two Months at least; the Cause of which was the floating Prisons that King James had set up which were two great Hulks, one at St.Malo, the other at Dunkirk; where he put the Prisoners that were taken by Ships bearing his Commission. This the Court of England resented, and would exchange no more Prisoners till these Floats were laid down.

At last the Paquets arrived at St. Malo, and there Mr. Colman and others embarked, near a Thousand of them on board three Boats. He was put on Board the largest, about 90 Tuns, and had 400 Men on board. They set Sail towards Evening, and set their Course to steer clear of a Ledge of Rocks a few Leagues off in their Way; But be­fore Midnight they were upon them, and in the midst of Breakers. A timorous Fellow upon the Deck screamed out, and alarmed the living Lading between Decks, and in the Hold. At once they all rose, and the Masters with the Men, though they called to them not to stir for their Lives, lest the Vessel upon such a Motion within should not feel her Helm. But they had as good have spoke to the Wind; every one were for running to see themselves die in the Dark; and Mr. Colman was left alone in the Cabbin, with a poor trembling Gentlewoman and her two Daughters from Barbados.

He had eight Pistoles left of his Money when the Pa­quets arrived. He kept two to carry him to London, and the other six God gave him an Heart to give among his poor Countrymen to redeem a few of them from remain­ing [Page 14]Prisoners for Debt. God wonderfully repaid him this his Charity to his Companions in Tribulation soon after his Arrival at London as you will hear.

They landed at Portsmouth before the End of two Days, but what with Sickness and Cold his Throat seemed to be closed up: But a warm Supping and Bed, by the Blessing of God, made him well the next Morning.

He had lent 30 s. to a young Spark from New-York. He told him of a rich Uncle he had half Way to London, and prayed him to lend him one of his Pistoles, to be re­paid there. He hired Horses presently and they mounted, but he had also bought himself Bootlashes, &c. So that before they reached his Uncles their Moneys were gone, and their Horses had done their Stage.

His Uncle was a wealthy Quaker and received them gravely. But no Credit would he give to this his Nephew, he knew him too well he said. Mr. Colman told him what Credit he had given to him, and saved him from the Expences of Portsmouth—At Table the good Man talked over the sad Story of New-England's persecuting and hanging the Quakers. Mr. Colman informed him what a strange Sort of People the Quakers were then, and what Provocations they gave our Fathers; how they disturbed our worshipping Assemblies, and sometimes appeared in an indecent and terrifying Manner to our timorous Mo­thers: But after all he confessed to him it was wrong in us to return their Persecutions of us in the Manner we did, and that the People of New-England all thought so now.

[Page 15]

Mr. Colman then prayed him to advise him how to get to London. He told him he would lend him Money to carry him thither. Lodge here to Night, said he, and I will have an Horse and Guide for Thee in the Morn­ing. The good Family entreated him courteously in the Evening, and in the Morning his good Host lent him Twenty Shillings: which he called for a Fortnight after and received, with most hearty Acknowledgments. But his Kinsman never repayed a Farthing of the Moneys he borrowed.—

There was another young Gentleman, a Rake with a sober Face, from Barbados. He travelled with the Com­pany from Nants to Dinan, and was lodged in the same Chamber with Mr. Colman. For him he paid Fifty Shil­lings in France, and in the End had like to have had his Throat cut for it. When this Spark came of London he found Sir — a Barbados Knight; an old gaming Com­panion of his, and won an handful or two of Guineas of him. The Moneys bought him two or three fine Suits, and Linnen agreeable. Which was no sooner in his Lodgings but he and his Clothes were out of them, and he shipped off to Barbados again without paying a Penny.

He bragged how generous he had been to good Mr. Colman and given him Five Pounds for his Fifty Shillings. [Page 16]A Friend of Mr. Colman's was saying in the Coffee-House he wondered at L— for abusing him after this Manner, and a Sharper that stood by took up the Argument in L— Favour; said he was well acquainted with him, and would shew him his Lodgings.—He said he had Money to spare, and he would pay him.

Mr. Colman was so overseen as to go with the Man upon his Friend's Advice. Accordingly they took Boat and rowed up to Chelsea. He led him to an Ale-House over against the Knight's Lodgings. The Servants of the House, and the Master of the Ale-House told him that L— was returned to Barbados above a Week before. By their looking on his Companion, they saw that he had known it. So Mr. Colman found himself kidnapt; and what remained was to get out of his Hands as well as he could.

He dined him handsomely at the Ale House, and was for returning by Water, but finding no Boat and the Sun hastning down they walked over the Fields to St. James's. On the Way Mr. Colman saw his cut-throat Companion on the Look-out at every By-place, and expected to be robbed, if not worse. But he shewed no Fear, and Hea­ven (to which he cryed) protected him. Some-body or other always appeared on the Way.

When they had passed by Whitehall it grew dark, and Mr. Colman found himself pushed in an Instant into a blind Ale-House, and his Companion caught him by the Hand and said, we must drink one Mug more at parting. Mr. Colman saw the Servitor's giggle, paying great Respect to this his Gentleman as a Man of Figure, and ready to assist him. So he put the best Face he could on it, and while the Ale was drawing he told him that he was a Sollicito [...], that he knew where L—y was and would have him next Morning, but he must have Six Shillings for a Writ and Charges. Mr. Colman was glad to give him the Money had it been six times as much to get rid of him; and they both laughed at parting for very dif­ferent Reasons.

[Page 17]

Hitherto his Charity and Compassion was but ill re­quited by Men, but within a little time it was abundantly recompensed by God, as you will see in the next Chapter.

CHAP. IV. The Reception he met with at London, his Acquaintance with Divines and other Learned Men, Characters of divers of them, Preaching at London, Cambridge, Ipswich, Dedham, and at Bath, — his Visits to the two famous Universities Oxford and Cambridge, — the Honour and Pleasure he had in the Acquain­tance and Friendship of Philomela, Mrs. Elizabeth Singer, &c. &c.

HIS first Night at London was very melancholy. He had lost all his Letters from New-England, and in them his Directions to his Friends: With Difficulty he found out the House of a Reverend Minister, but he could not be seen: It grew dark, and he prayed Madam to direct him to some sober House where he might lodge that Night. She did him the Favour, and it looked dar­ker to him now than when the French turned him into the Hold.

But in the Morning the pious Mr. Ives made him full Amends.—A Man full of Grace, Humility Meekness and Charity. He took him into his Arms with the Tender­ness of a Father, and Madam chose him good Lodgings.

His dear Brother Mr. John Colman, though but a young Man and beginning the World himself, yet like a Father to him gave him a Bill of Exchange upon Mr. [Page 18] Ives for Thirty Pounds Sterling; and what was yet a far greater Piece of Generosity, he gave him Credit with him without any Limit. He did not trespass on this his Good­ness further then one Ten Pounds. This made Forty Pounds which he never asked him to repay.—

The Rev. Mr. Quick of London was the first Minister he was acquainted with. He loved the Stranger, and was a very affectionate Gentleman: but extreamly sud­den and quick in his Temper. His Arms and House were always open to him.

It pleased God (about this time) to visit Mr. Colman with a dangerous Fever, but Madam Ives had provided him with a good Nurse. Dr. Moreton visited him, and God healed him. Mr. Quick was often with him in his Sick­ness and cheered him by saying to him, "That he was as near Heaven at London as at Boston. It pleased God soon to recover him.—

Before he got abroad he was surprised with an Invitation from Mr. and Madam Parkhurst in Cheap-Side, to accept of half a Year's Board at their House. God made her a kind and loving Mother to him, and a generous Friend afterward to some of his Friends from New-England, in their Straits.

This happy Lodging at one of the most known and frequented Booksellers among the Dissenters, brought him soon into an Acquaintance with the City Ministers, which was a singular Advantage and Pleasure. And so it has been to his Country and the Churches thereof since, as will be seen in the Sequel of this Narrative.

The Family attended the Ministry of the Reverend and learned Mr. How and Mr. Colman with them. This brought him to the Lord's-Table with him and into his Pulpit. Mr. How was pleased to embrace him as soon as the Exercise was over, and told him that his Church had lately chosen the Reverend Mr. Spademan of Roterdam to be his Assistant and Successor in the Pastoral Care, and he had accepted their Call. He asked Mr. Colman if he was inclined to see Holland, and said his Church would bear [Page 19]his Charges over; and also back again if the People of Roterdam did not chuse him to be their Minister, or if he did not like the Place. Mr. Colman answered him, he greatly desired to see Holland, and no Terms could be more agreeable than these he proposed. The Support then was an Hundred and Forty Pounds a Year, paid by the States, and he was to be Colleague with the Reverend Aged and Learned Mr. Joseph Hill, by whom the Greek Lexicon was corrected and amended.

He was much pleased with this Offer of Providence, and spake openly of it, by which means it came to Mr. Hill's Ears. For he was then in the City, and averse to Mr. Spademan's coming over; of which Mr. How said nothing when he proposed the Matter. Mr. Hill had wrote a Book of the Dominion of England over the Nar­row Seas, for which K. Charles the II. had given him an Hundred a Year for Life. It had been with-held, and he was now suing for it. He came to Mr. Colman's Lodg­ings, and asked him if he was the young Man that was going to Roterdam? And told him he did ill to act in Concert with Mr. How to get his Kinsman away from him who had now been his Assistant for seventeen Years in the Work of the Ministry. Mr. Colman asked him with much Surprise, if he were the Reverend Mr. Hill? And told him that Mr. How had never let him know that he was in the City, or that he was not consenting to Mr. Spademan's coming away. He told him it was the Hope of being under his Ministry, Inspection and Wing that was one great Inducement to him to go to Roterdam: But since he had the Opportunity now of seeing him, and of asking his Consent, he should not go without it. He changed his Face upon this and said, "You speak like an ingenious and modest Youth, and have already made good Mr. How's Words to me concerning you, and you deserve a better Settlement than Roterdam." But he nei­ther would nor could part with his Kinsman.

Mr. Colman went to Mr. How and told him what had happened. He seemed much surprised at his sudden [Page 20]Promise, not to go without Mr. Hill's Consent. He told him there were enough ready to go: and so Mr. Col­man found it; for before the Week was out one went, without saying a Word of it to Mr. Hill. He told him Mr. Spademan was resolved to return to London, and that Mr. Hill had nothing to do to hinder it: If the People chose, the States paid; and in fine, that he had hurt himself by not using the Understanding God had given him.

At which Words Mr. Colman's Head turned, and he let him know it, and told him "That he began to ques­tion his own Understanding since he was pleased to tax his Conduct as he did."—He left him in some Amaze­ment, and meeting Mr. Timothy Rogers told him the Story, and prayed him to set him right if he had erred. He smiled on him and said, No; However he questi­oned whether many in his Circumstances would have acted with like Honesty and Simplicity.—Mr. Colman asked the Opinion of another Minister or two, who praised him for what he had done. But by this Means he lost the Favour of Mr. How for two or three Months, who would scarce look upon him as he bowed to him among the younger Ministers.

Soon after the Ministers waited on the King at Ken­sington, and Dr. Bates made one of his finest Speeches to him, upon the Discovery of the Assassination Plot. It happened the Coach Mr. Colman was in came first to the Park-Gate which led to the Palace, and there stood the Reverend Dr. Bates with his Chair that had carried him over the Stones, through the City; so he had the Ho­nour to give him his Place in the Coach, and walk on Foot to the Palace.—The Courtiers closed about the loved King William, and the Ministers about the Doctor, in a Circle; and then the Doctor delivered his Speech with an Easiness and Gravity that were peculiar to him, and charming to all. My Lord Chamberlain led the Ministers down to a Treat in the Buttery, where they eat a Bit of the King's Bread and drank a Glass of his Wine.

[Page 21]

The Reverend Mr. Daniel Williams (afterwards Dr. Williams) being out of the City, Mr. Colman was asked to preach for him, and by that means became known to the Reverend Mr. Calamy (afterwards Dr. Calamy) his As­sistant. Mr. Calamy fell into an endearing Love to Mr. Colman, so far as to tell him he hoped they should spend their Lives in one Church. And soon after being in Dr. Bray's Lodgings at Whitehall the Doctor enquired after Mr. Calamy with great Respect, and run out in Praises of his Book concerning Vows; saying, that he had bought up thirty of them for the Libraries in the Plan­tations, which were then forming. Mr. Colman let the Doctor know that he should inform Mr. Calamy of the Honour he did him, which he presently did.

Mr. Williams was gone to Bath, to pass a Month there for the Benefit of the Waters: And Mr. How who had much at Heart a Reconciliation between the leading Brethren of the two Boards, Presbyterian and Congregati­onal, drew up a short Paper on the Head of Justification, and got it signed by Dr. Bates and others on one side, and by Mr. Mead, and Mr. Mather and others on the other side. Mr. Calamy sent down an Account of this to Mr. Williams, with a Copy of Mr. How's Paper, and up he came full of Resentment, that the Opportunity of his Absence should be taken for this, as if he were not for Peace, with Truth, as much as any of them.

He drew up twenty Objections against Mr. How's Pa­per, and finding none but Mr. Colman in the Bookseller's Shop, he showed him (young as he was) his Paper of Remonstrance; and talked over [...] Objections for an Hour together.

Mr. Colman thought the Reasons against Mr. How's Procedure were just, though his End was good, scil. Peace and Unity. But Displeasure had found false Doc­trine also on th [...] Paper, and dangerous Phrases, which showed, that too [...]arm Zeal for Peace, led wise Gentle­men into a Quarrel, and that the most guarded Words could not escape Objections when once we are angry.

[Page 22]

Mr. Williams carried his Complaint to the Board the next Monday. It was a full House in Expectation of it, for the Thing made a great Noise. The Care of the Board was not to split if self again in two. Accordingly, they only chose a Committee to take the two Papers, and draw up a third in which all might agree. Dr. Bates, Dr.—, Mr. Hammond, Mr. Alsop, Mr. Burgess, Mr.—were the Committee. Mr. How and Mr. Wil­liams were to be present, to offer what they had to say.

The next thing was where to meet: Mr.—told them, "That as he came along Mr. Parkhurst had kindly offered his House, if they would meet there. It was agreed, and Mr. Colman by this means heard all that pas­sed between them, there being nothing but a Glass-Door and Curtain between the Gentlemen and him. The Points to be disputed were nice, and the Gentlemen of a superiour Character, which rendered the Hearing a most grateful Entertainment.

They were all very pleasant. Not an angry Word pas­sed between Mr. Williams and Mr. How. A third Paper was produced, and readily assented to by all the eight. So every thing was in Statu quo, and a great Flame stifled.

There was scarce any Difference between this third Pa­per and Mr. How's only the Phrase of Commutation of Persons between Christ and Believers was left out; as ob­scure and needing Explanation. If Mr. Williams had not been pacified, by the personal Aspect of Mr. How's Paper on him being taken away, he might have raised as many Objections against this also.—

Mr. Colman had the Pleasure of dining with all these reverend Gentlemen together, after this Meeting and Labour of Love, and heard their Wisdom on several abstruse Points, wherein he was confirmed by their seri­ous and calm Judgments.

Dr. Annesly's Death was after this, but the Part Mr. Colman saw of it was most pleasant. * He seemed at that [Page 23]Time perfectly at Ease in Body as well as Mind, with his wonted Cheerfulness and Smiles. "Yesterday, said he, I lost the use of this Finger, and the Day before of that, and to-morrow I look this will be gone. Brother Beverly, added he, your Faith has outran mine; but now I shall know before you: I leave you all in the Dark about the Times and Seasons.

Mr. Beverly had in Print fixed on the Year 1697 for the Accomplishment of all the great Expectanda, the Fall of Antichrist, &c. He was one of the most humble and modest Men living, and yet was so bold as to write his Thoughts, and set his Time, as is before said. When his Year came and produced nothing extraordinary, the good Man did in the most humble and publick Manner confess his Error and Presumption; asking Pardon of God and his People.

In like manner the learned Mr. Fleming was a most mo­dest Gentleman in Conversation, but in writing bold and daring. His Motto was Libere sed Modeste: The Mo­deste he wore abroad, the Libere he kept at Home, used it freely, and sent it abroad in Print.

Providence now invited Mr. Colman to see the two Universities. Sir Henry Ashurst; then our Agent for New-England, carried him with him to his Country-Seat near Oxford. He rode twice with him thither in his Coach, and had the Honour to dine with Dr. Hall, Bp. of Bristol, a venerable humble, grave Divine. He waited also on Dr. Hough, Bp. of Oxford, and Master of Magdalen College, a bright and lofry Gentleman, polite in Dress and Behaviour. Also the Rev. Dr. Gastrell, since Bp. of Chester, did him the Honour to shew him the several Colleges, and what was rare and curious in them. He told Mr. Colman that he wished the Dissenters might have a College in each Uni­versity for the educating their Children; He was per­swaded the Church would then prevail, and the Schism soon cease.—Mr. Colman agreed with him that it might be a probable Means of putting an End to the Schism, the Essence whereof lay (as he judged) very much in [Page 24]Uncharitableness, and that proceeded from the Ignorance we are in of each other.—These noble Persons also spent a Day with Sir Henry at his Seat. The Bishop of Oxford passed a Complement or two to Mrs. Ashurst, one of the loveliest Persons then in the Kingdom, and Mr. Colman turned them upon her again when they were gone: But she answered, "That was a likely Way to starve indeed, for what signified Eight Hundred Pounds per Annum only for Life"; she afterward married a Baro­net with three thousand a Year in Land.

It was a vast Pleasure to Mr. Colman to know the Piety and Humility of the Lady Ashurst, Daughter to Ld. Paget, and who inherited the high Devotion of her noble Mother. The Lady Paget being taxed once for marrying her Daugh­ters to Gentlemen of the fanatick Character, replied, I take Notice, Madam, that the Gentlemen of that sort com­monly make the best Husbands.

Mr. Colman was so happy as to gain the perfect Esteem of the Lady and her Family. He lived one Fortnight alone with her in the Country, and Sir Henry would long after rally him upon his Lady's Fondness for him.

Afterwards at London she would not suffer him to a­void her most publick Respects in the Congregation. And the honourable Mr. Bromfield came charged the last Time from London with highest Expressions of Love from her to him. The Daughter with Mr. Colman used to range over the Manor in the Afternoons. She asked a Poem from him: He told her it would lead into a Quarrel. She promised it should not on her Part. So the next Day he wrote one with this Title, A Quarrel with For [...]ne: Because (forsooth) he was not equal to her in Rank and Riches — In it was the following Simile,

So have I seen a little silly Fly
Upon a blazing Taper dart and die.
The foolish Insect ravish'd with so bright
And fair a Glory, would devour the Light.
[Page 25]
At first he wheels about the threatning Fire,
With a Career as fleet as his Desire:
This Ceremony past, he joins the same
In Hopes to be transform'd himself to Flame.
The fiery, circumambient Sparkles glow,
And vainly warn him of his Overthrow,
But resolute he'll to Destruction go.
So mean-born Mortals, such as I, aspire,
And injure with unhallowed Desire,
The Glory we ought only to admire.
We little think of the intense fierce Flame,
That Gold alone is Proof against the same;
And that such Trash as we like drossy Lead,
Consume before it, and it strikes us dead.

One Afternoon as he came from Oxford, whether the Steward of Sir Henry had attended him, he saw a Num­bē [...] of People before him on the Downe, and was soon told that a Robber was just taken and carried to the next Village. He had the Curiosity to go into the Ta­vern and see him. He was a young Fellow of nineteen Years old, and one of the Company was telling after a boorish Manner, how he rode after him, came up with and took him.— But said the miserable Wretch, "I yielded honourably. "Yes, yes, said the other, that you did.—Well, 'tis but a Swing, cryed the Robber very impudently. This turned Mr. Colman's Compassion into Indignation, and he said,— ‘But vile Wretch con­sider, “whither that Swing is? Is it not into Eternity? And an Eternity of Misery if you die without Re­pentance; as you seem willing and likely to do? Do you like and can you bear to think of, A Swing in­to Hell, into unquenchable Fire and everlasting ”Burnings?’

A shivering Horror fell upon the Villain, and all the Room turned and stared on the Preacher; as if they had never heard a serious Discourse before. This ani­mated Mr. Colman to go on, and he found himself helped [Page 26]to speak very much to his own Satisfaction, on the Oc­casion for a Quarter of an Hour.

As soon as he mounted again, the Steward said to him, "Sir, you have preached a surprizing Sermon to one of the most ignorant and wicked Villages in England.

While Mr. Colman was at Sir Henry's pleasant Seat he received a kind Letter from a Gentleman in London, with one inclosed to the Right Reverend the Bishop of London; written as his Friend informed him by his Lordship's Order, upon the Recommendation he had re­ceived of him: But Mr. Colman did not see meet to wait upon him with it. At the same Time Providence was honouring him with an Invitation to see the other University: for he was called back to London by a Let­ter which informed him, that the Ministers of the Pres­byterian Board had chosen him to go down to Cambridge; the aged Pastor of a Church there being struck with a Palsy.— Mr. How seeing him at his Meeting on the Lord's-Day, came to his Lodgings on Monday, and in a most obliging Manner welcomed him to Town, telling him he had been absent himself three Sabbaths, while he was in Oxfordshire; and if he had been in the City he should have asked Nobody but him to have supplied his Place. Mr. Colman was glad to see himself forgiven by Mr. How, and believed he was indebted principally to him and the Rev. Messirs. Quick, Williams and Calamy, For the Honour the Board had done him in naming him (a Stranger) for the Congregation at Cambridge.

He took Coach on Christmas Day, and found in it a Gentlewoman of very good Fashion and Sense, with her little Daughter, and was much delighted in the Journey with the agreeable Conversation of the Lady and Prattle of Miss.

At Cambridge Mr. Colman found a small Congregation of inferior People, the Shadow of the University, like that of all Cathedrals, stunting the Growth of the Dis­senters.

They liked illiterate Preachers, and when Davis and [Page 27]others of that Sort came to Town, he was left by one half of his Hearers. They were also sadly tinged with Antinomian Principles, and his Texts were too legal for them. * —So he was ashamed of his Post, and wrote ear­nestly to London to be released from it.—He saw all the Colleges there after a Sort, but had none of those hono­rary Advantages for doing it as he had at Oxford.

At twelve Weeks End he returned to London, and some of the City Ministers resolved to take a Turn down themselves. The Reverend and zealous Mr. Pomfret went first for a Month, and others followed him.

But at length they got a handsom Subscription at Lon­don to the ingenious and learned Mr. Pearse, an excellent Preacher, to fix him at Cambridge for two or three Years. He went; and being already well entred into the Ma­thematicks, soon made himself known to the learned Mr. Whiston, and became his most esteemed Friend. A fatal Friendship! for then he also drank in Mr. Whiston's Arrian Principles, which has since been the Spring of so much Strife and Confusion and every evil Work among the Dissenters.

Within a few Weeks after Mr. Colman was invited to the great Town of Ipswich in Suffolk.—In his Way thi­ther God graciously preserved him from a very dangerous Snare, which three ill Women laid for him. He found them in the Stage-Coach, supped with them in the Even­ing, and was retired to his Chamber: But as he was go­ing to Bed one of them knocked at his Door, and told him that they had mulled a Glass of Wine, chiefly be­cause of the Cold that was upon him, and he must needs take Part of it with them. In their Chamber were two Beds, and he heard one of them gigling behind the Cur­tains of the furthermost Bed. He began now to suspect them, when one of them told him, that truly they were afraid to lie in the Chamber alone; that the furthest Bed would hold them three; and they begged of him to [Page 28]lodge in the nearest Bed. He told them he was greatly surprised at their Motion, and ashamed of it, that their Fear was groundless; no Danger would happen to them in the Inn; if there were any he should make a poor Defence; and that in short, they utterly forgot what they owed to their Reputation and Virtue, or to his. So they begged his Pardon, and he suddenly stept into his own Chamber.

At Ipswich he spent eleven Weeks very pleasantly, and with much Satisfaction; but they needed a Preacher only every other Lord's Day. The excellent Mr. Fair­fax divided his Time with them and some neighbouring Congregations, as the Bishop of them all. Being now got to a plentiful Fish-market, and near to the Oyster-Banks, he began to think himself again in New-England. He visited Yarmouth and Beckles, and saw his Father's Relations. He lodged at one Mr. Steward's, where he was most generously entertained.

More especially he there became known to the vene­rable Mr. Burkit of Debham, which is eight Miles from Ipswich. Mr. Burkit held a Lecture which he attended. He was pleased to call him the best Hearer that he ever had. Every other Lord's-Day almost Mr. Colman preached at Dedham, and the People spake of calling him to be their Minister. When Mr. Burkit heard of it he was so good as to bespeak a Lodging for him at the best House in the Town. There was a Gentlewoman, a Widow, that had six hundred a Year, a Dissenter in Principle, but a Conformist for Mr. Burkit's Sake, sitting under his excellent Ministry with great Delight. Madam, said he to her, I hear that our Congregation of Dissenters are about to chuse that young Man of Ipswich, of whom I told you; if they do, invite him to take his Board with you: It will be a Comfort to you for him to pray in your Family, and I am sure it will be so to him to be in your House, for that little People can do but little for him.—A teaching Instance of Moderation, Charity and Brotherly-love this, in a Churchman to a Dissenter, wor­thy [Page 29]to be told and imitated. — This is but agreeable to what the Rev. Mr. Nathaniel Parkhurst (who writes his Life and seems to be of the same Spirit) records of this great and good Man, Page 49. — ‘As he was a Member “of the Church universal, he had a good Respect and Esteem for many of our dissenting Brethren that are sound in the Faith, and holy and exemplary in their Lives, though they had different Sentiments from him in Matters of lesser Moment; and as he met with any of them, conversed with them freely; and I doubt not but he has given an acceptable Account of his Prac­tice in this Matter to our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom ”the whole Family in Heaven and Earth is named. But there happened at this Time to pass by an itinerant, powerful, illiterate Preacher, who had been a Taylor; and he cut Mr. Colman out of the whole Cloth, as he used pleasantly to relate it, and left him but three Votes.

Mr. Gale was the chief Gentleman of the Congrega­tion at Ipswich: Venerable for his Age, Gravity, Wisdom and true Piety. When King James the II. had took away their Charter, as he did others, he named Mr. Gale Bailiff in his new one. The Day came for it to take Place, and the new Commission was read in the Court-House. Mr. Gale stood up and with great Mo­desty and Respect asked, if there were any Objection to be made against the new Corporation taking Place and Authority upon them? — When all being silent, He to the great Surprise of the whole Assembly told them, "That if no one else had ought to object he must do it himself. So in an handsome Speech he shewed the Illegality of the present Commission; that the Town had done nothing he knew of to forfeit their former Charter; and that it stood good till tryed and condemned in a legal Process; and that therefore he was under a Necessity to refuse the great Honour which his Majesty was pleased to do him, how ambitious soever he was to serve his King and the Town. While he spake to this Effect, the People gazed and bowed, and were ready to [Page 30]worship him for his Honour, Honesty and Courage.—

Mr. Gale had a Land Tortoise in his Garden, that for the five warm Months ran up and down his Walks, and eat of a kind of Plantain which he set every where for it. In September the Creature took into the Ground, and from Year to Year continued there for about seven Months. While Mr. Colman resided there it came up in April, but mistook its way, and was found in the Church-Yard, which was parted from the [...]rden by a Wall.

There were Companies of Soldiers that Winter billeted in Ipswich, and some other neighbouring Towns; and several Robberies were committed by them. One Day he was himself dogged out of Town by a Soldier, and had straggled into a little Thicket of small Trees or Brush, by the Side of a Field adjoyning to the Lord — Park, there he happily turned to gaze about, and look down upon the Town: When the Soldier within a few Rods of him stopt short and looked round him: At the same Instant he jumpt over the Fence, and his Lordship's Coach appearing in Sight, he made towards it as fast as he could, and returned into Town.

At Bury he attended the Sessions, my Lord chief Justice Holt being the Judge.—He was astonished at the Powers and Sagacity of that great Man and the Dis­patch he made of Business well as his Integrity and Justice. Several Wretches received Sentence of Death (at that Time) for Robberies committed by them; the greatest Rogue of the Gang commonly hanged the rest.

But O the Shreiks at the Bar when the Sentence was pronounced upon them, "Mercy, my Lord, Mercy! Transportation, my Lord, Transportation! A most af­fecting Representation truly (as he has observed in his Record) of the Agonies of the Condemned at the great Day.

My Lord had the following fine and awful Passage in his Speech before he gave Sentence. "There are some indeed that are innocent and virtuous, who have been un­justly put to Death; and some have been hurled down [Page 31]to Destruction for their Piety and worthy Deeds: Virtue was grey Hairs to them, and an unspotted Life was length of Days.—But such Wretches as these (said he) we are forced to cut off as we do Wolves and Beasts of Prey, &c.

Soon after Mr. Colman's return to London Mr. Chris­topher Taylor, Minister of Bath was chosen by a Church in the City to be their Pastor. And now the Rev. Presby­terian Ministers did hi [...] a second Honour altogether without his seeking it, or knowing of it. They named him to succeed in Mr. Taylor's Place at Bath, and told him because it was the Resort of the Gentry of England, both the religious and profane. The Rev. Mr. Showers and Mr. Calamy appeared most to him in the Motion. They said, it was the best Stirrup in England, whereby to mount the best Pulpits that might be vacant. They promised him, that if he would serve the dissenting In­terest there a few Years, they would get him setled at London.

He readily came into this Motion, for he wanted to see the Waters which he had heard so much of, and he found more than he had heard. He desired also to see the West Country and Bristol.

He had the Pleasure to ride down in Company with the Rev. and learned Mr. Nathaniel Taylor, and Mr. Timothy Rogers, with whom [...]e visited several worthy Gentlemen on the Road; Mr. Taylor of Newbury, Mr. Doolittle of Reading, and others. — At Bath he spent five Weeks with them in the same House, and Mr. Taylor seeing him sad at their going away, gave him his Hand and cheered him with these Words, "Well, Colman, you are an in­genious Youth, and we will have you with us at London within a few Years.

With them he visited Bristol, and became acquainted with the venerable Mr. Weekes, Mr. Noble, Mr. Kentish, Mr. Pope &c.

Mr. Rogers had once been in the Depth of religious Melancholy, and he wrote a valuable Book on the Subject upon his Recovery. But now he was in the other Ex­tream, [Page 32]the merriest Man in the World. Mr. Colman was called by him all the dull Things that Wit could invent, but from an Heart full of Love. He was now Assistant to Mr. Showers in London.

One Day Mr. Colman spake his Mind to him freely about their private Baptisms. He suddenly replied, why our People give me but eighty Pounds a Year, and my Baptisms are worth fifty Guineas to me. He saw by this the wretched Snare and Temptation that had banished the Ordinance of Baptism out of their publick Worship.—

Indeed he saw but one publick Baptism all the while he was in England. It was at Mr. How's Church; the People got up over one another Shoulders to gaze. Mr. How looked round about with an awful Pause that drew the Attention and Eye of all present upon him, and then began, "I am sorry it is such a Rarity! That there should be such a gazing at it! &c.

In the City of Bristol, the Gentlemen of Mr. Weekes's Congregation went in a Body to the Pastors, and prayed they might have the Baptisms in publick, promising to make the same Presents as they did in private. By this Means they immediately prevailed.

While Mr. Colman sojourned at Bath, a Gentleman came thither to drink the Waters, who was tormented in a dread­ful Degree with the Gout. The Wretch lay swearing and cursing, instead of repenting and praying; wondering what he had done that God should lay such Pains on him more than on others. At last sending his Man down to warm him some Broth, he fell on his Sword and died. And went without doubt, to blaspheme on for ever; Curse the Author of his Plagues, and gnaw his Tongue for Pain. They brought him in Mad as indeed all Self-Murderers are: But such Juries are worse than Mad, and deserve to be buried under the Gallows.

Mr. Colman spent two Years at Bath, and found good Acceptance with the People and with the Strangers there. Before he had lived among them two Months he became acquainted with more Families of Fashion in London than he had done by living there two Years.

[Page 33]

The People at Bath had been used to a different Sort of Preaching from his, and did not seem to relish his Way at first. So he proposed to them to think of some other, more agreable to their Taste, and that might better please and edify them. They blushed, and prayed him to con­tinue his Services among them: And within a Quarter of a Year were satisfied and delighted with them.

Among the Physicians that ply at Bath the Summer Season was Dr. Baynard.—He was a Gentleman of great Wit, and gave himself a great Licence in it, more espe­cially against the Conformist Clergy. — Mr. Fleetwood Shepard, and Mr. Pocock (Mayor of the City that Year) were Gentlemen of the same Character for Wit and Mirth. No wonder if they were very great and intimate Friends. — Mr. Pocock fell ill of a Fever, and Mr. Bay­nard was his Doctor.

One Morning after drinking the Waters the Doctor went to see his Patient, and Shepard with him. Baynard found him dying by his Pulse, and looked sad upon it; but Shepard, ignorant of his Danger, said to him with wonted Pleasancy and Droll, — "You lie here Pocock while we want you daily at the Bear: There is the best Red come to Town you ever tasted."— Pocock cast a dying Look on him and said, "I shall never be with you a­gain.—No, answered Shepard loosly, "Why then come and see us, Pocock, for we always loved you dearly.

Upon this he turned on his Heel, and went down, and Baynard after him. They went to the Coffee-House which was but three Doors off from Mr. Pocock's, and at Eleven it was Time to go Home and dress. But as Shepard stepped out of the Door, he fell a trembling and cried out, "Hold me Baynard, hold me"! The Doctor caught him in his Arms, and all the Gentlemen (who were many) in the Room ran to the Door, where they saw Mr. Shepard frighted and staring, and heard him say­ing, "Don't you see Pocock there? in the Middle of the Street! Why there he goes,—two Men lead him a­long! [Page 34]and now he is got up to the Gate,"— (which was but the Length of a Street from the Coffee-House.)

When Mr. Colman's Landlord, who was Serjeant of the Bath (Mr. Shelston) told him this wonderful Story, as a certain Matter of Fact, that happened but two Years before, he resolved to enquire of Dr. Baynard about it, for he was well acquainted with the Doctor, and he some­times came to hear him preach.

The Doctor assured him of the Truth of the whole Account, and when he asked him what Effect it had on Mr. Shepard, he said, He was sick upon it for two Days, but when he got out again he was as merry and wild as ever. He saw nothing himself (he said) but heard what Shepard said to their dying Friend, and he had no Doubt but that Shepard saw an Appearance of him.—They ran to the Mayor's House, and were told, he was just now dead.

Well, Doctor, said Mr. Colman upon it, Too well are our Saviour's Words verified, "Neither will they be per­swaded though one come from the Dead." No Sir, replied the Doctor, "These Things were never meant to con­vert us: It is the good Word which you preach to us, must do that, if it ever be done."

This Story is so remarkable and well attested, as few (if any, in all its Circumstances) are like unto it.

And doubtless the good Providence of God orders such Things every now and then, as superadded Testi­monies to revealed Religion, in the great Doctrine of the Soul's Immortality, a separate State, and the Judgment to come.— This was a Testimony to all England, and more especially to the Nobility and Gentry through the Kingdom, who all heard of it, and little heeded it.—No Doubt but the Fame of it went immediately to the King's Court.

If Mr. Glanvill, Arch-Deacon of Bath in his Day, [Page 35]had been living he would hae triumph'd in this evident Testimony to an invisible World at his own Door: For there is scarce the like open incontestible Account in his Sadducismus Triumphatus. But none have been so good and just to the Publick as to publish this to the World.

While Mr. Colman was at Bath he preached for Mr. Cummins of Shepton-Mallet. He was a worthy Mi­nister and a strong, stout Man. Within a few Years after he met with a Robber on the High-Way that bid him deliver, with his Pistol in his Hand. Mr. Cummins told him he must give him Leave to dismount, which he did, the Robber being on his left Hand. In an Instant Mr. Cummins took the Wretch by the Foot, and canted him over his Horse, and as he came to the Ground his heavy and strong Foot was upon him, and lighting upon his Breast, struck the Breath out of his Body. Mr. Cummins was amazed to find him dead, and ready to repent of what he had done. Instead of praising him for his Cou­rage, or excusing him from the Suddenness with which a Man acts at such a Time, some were ready to censure him as a cruel Man, and that he had not the Pity which becomes a Minister for a poor Soul. Mr. Cummins was forced to pass his Trial.

One of the first Pleasures Mr. Colman had at Bath was his coming into an Acquaintance with the lovely Philo­mela, Mrs. Elizabeth Singer of Agford near Frome. She had a Volume of Poems then in Print, being about her twenty-fourth Year. Mr. Rogers had made her an high Complement, in a Book he dedicated to the virtuous and good-humoured Ladies. Mr. Singer invited him to come and see his Daughter, that she might thank him. Mr. Colman invited himself to go with him, having read her Poems. They found her comely in Body, lowly in Dress, with a Soul fair and bright as an Angel.

Mr. Singer led them out to see his Daughter's Walk or Lodge near his House, where she used to meditate and compose. It was a retired and shady Path; a Rivulet on one Side, and tall spreading Trees on the other. Mr. [Page 36] Rogers required Mr. Colman to make a Compliment on the Place: Her Father join [...]d his Request; when they returned he sent her a Poem which began thus,

So Paradise was brightned, so 'twas blest,
When Innocence and Beauty it possest.
Such was it's more retired Path and Seat,
For Eve and musing Angels a Retreat.
Such Eden's Streams, and Banks, and tow'ring Groves;
Such Eve her self, and such her Muse and Lover▪
Only there wants and Adam on the Green,
Or else all Paradise might here be seen.

Mr. Singer was highly pleas'd with Mr. Colman, and prayed him to enter into a Friendship and Correspondence with his Daughter, and that he would often come and see them.

Mr. Singer called himself Argos, having an hundred Eyes upon his Daughter, but he seemed to shut them all in Mr. Colman's favour. Both Father and Daughter treated him with utmost Freedom and Affection. Before Company especially, Mrs. Singer behaved as though he had been her Brother. Mr. Colman loved her without the least Intention of ever saying so to her. She saw it, and it pleased her greatly. They wrote to one another often: Mr. Colman made long Visits, sometimes for Days together: And they were always unwilling to part.

Once he visited her at my Lady Weymouth's, who much esteemed and honoured her. So did Bishop Kenn who then resided at that noble House. Mr. Roberts of London was then with Mr. Colman. They carried a Note from her Father without which they could not have seen her. She let the Family see how much she regarded him. The Bishop gave him his Blessing. And at a Mile from the Seat they met Mr. Phillips of Frome, a very aged gracious Minister, and he blest Mr. Roberts. Upon which he turned and said to Mr. Colman, Now, Sir, I am even with you.

[Page 37]

Mr. Singer told Mr. Colman that Philomela's Mother was every way her Superiour, in Knowledge, Wisdom and Grace. And that he had buried a younger Daughter, her equal in Knowledge, and Superior in Grace. Philo­mela her self told him it was very true. The Discourse of that Afternoon was upon this dead charming Sister, the Father being gone out to his Work. She told him the following most entertaining Story.

"My Sister, said she, was a Year or two younger than I, and her Affection as well as Wit was quicker. I seemed however to my self to think more thoroughly. She desired ever to be with me, and I wanted to be more by my self. We often retired by Consent, each to her Chamber, to compose and then to compare what we wrote. She always exceeded me in the Num­ber of Lines, but mine I think were more correct. She exceeded me much in the Fondness of Love, but never in the Truth and Strength of it. She was jea­lous of me that my Love was not equal to her's, and invented an hundred Ways to try me; many of which I thought childish and weak, and therefore sometimes rather reproved then complyed with. This gave her Grief, and I should find her in Tears, which I could not put a stop to but by the tenderest Words and Embraces.

"We lived Years together as happy as Children could be in one another; We lived religiously together; took Care of one another's Souls, and had our constant Hours for Retirement and Devotion. We were daily speak­ing to one another of the Things of God, his Being, Perfections, Works; the Wonders of Creation and Pro­vidence, the Mysteries of Redemption and Grace.— My Father in his Widowhood took great Delight in us, cherished our Love to God and one another, but like good Jacob was fondest of the youngest, admiring all that she said or did. And in her Death he was to be tried.—

"But it was I that was taken sick, to a very dan­gerous Degree. And when the Physicians were giving [Page 38]me over, my dear Sister came to me drowned in Tears; and earnestly kissing me, besought me to tell her whether I was (through Grace) prepared to die? Whether my Interest in Christ and Title to Heaven were comfortable and clear to me? For she was afraid I would die; and she could not part with me only to go to Christ, which was far the better.

"I looked earnestly upon her and said, "Why Sister, do you think me dangerous? I must confess to you my Distress would be great on the Account of my Soul, if I thought my dying Hour were now coming on: For I have not that full Assurance of my Interest in Christ, which I have not always begged of God I might have, be­fore he would call me hence.

"No sooner had she heard me say this, but she fell as in an Agony on her Knees by my Bed, and in a manner inexpressible for Fervour and Humility, she begged of God, "That if her Father must have the Grief of burying one of his Children, it might be her: For through his free Grace, and to the Glory of it, she could humbly profess before him her assured Hope of her Interest in his everlasting Mercy through Jesus Christ. Wherefore she could gladly and joyfully sur­render her self to dye, if it might please God to grant her Sister a further Space wherein to make her Calling and Election sure.

"Having prayed thus in a Transport which was sur­prising and astonishing to me, she kissed me and left the Room, without giving me Time or Power to an­swer her a Word. And, what is almost incredible to relate, from that Minute I grew better and recovered, but she took her Bed and died within a few Days. *

"Conceive if you can Mr. Colman how I was asto­nished at this Event of Providence, and over-whelm'd with Sorrow; and my Father with me. Yet I reco­vered [Page 39]Health: but the Load of Grief upon me con­fined me to my Chamber for more than six Weeks. My chief Work was to consider the Mind of God, in this his Mercy to me, that I might make it evident to my self, that indeed in Love to my Soul he delivered me from the Pit of Corruption. I set my self to com­fort my Father, what I could, and that was his Care for me. We durst not be inconsolable under a Bereavement so circumstanced: Yet my mourning is always returning with the Remembrance of a Love stronger than Death, and bright like the Seraphims, those Flames of Love and Devotion.

How exalted a Conversation was this which Mr. Col­man had with Mrs. Singer. He told her upon it he was more in Love with the Dead than the Living: And that she must yield her Sister the Victory; and confess her Love to excell in Strength as well as Fervour.

After many such happy Conversations the Day arrived when he was obliged to pay a parting Visit, being earnestly invited to New-England and to a Settlement in Boston, which he informed the Family of—when Mrs. Singer poured out a thousand Wishes for his Pros­perity▪ his Serviceableness in the Church of Christ on Earth, and his Happiness with her in that above for ever. Her Father added a thousand Prayers and Bles­sings to her's, with Tears and the most tender Embraces. Mr. Colman believed God called him to return Home to his dear Relations and loved Country.—

His Character of Mrs. Singer in his Manuscripts fol­lows,—"She was an heavenly Maid of sublime De­votion and Piety, as well as Ingenuity and Wit. How she had collected such a Stock of Knowledge and Li­terature, by reading and Conversation, without a learned Tutor * was wonderful. But her Wisdom and Discretion [Page 40]outshone her Knowledge. She had only her Mother-Tongue, but had made all the Improvement of an Aca­demical Education. She was a Poet, a Philosopher and a Divine. And above all, a most devout Worshippe [...] of God in Secret and in Publick. She hid her self in the publick Worship in an obscure Place, where she could neither see others nor be seen by them.

"Musick, Poetry and Painting were her three Beau­ties and Delights. She used her Pencil almost as well as her Pen. She never was idle, but either her Needle or her Pencil was going in all Conversations. And what she drew she gave to the Company.—She used to declare the great Assistance she had sometimes found in her Devotions by the Organs, and Anthems well sung to them.

[Page 41]

CHAP. V. Invitations to return to New-England — His Ordination at London— Arrival at Boston and Settlement there— Letters sent to him before his Embarkation and soon after.

MR. Colman as I hinted in the foregoing Chapter re­ceived kind Letters from a Number of Gentlemen in Boston the Place of his Nativity, who had built an handsome House there, informing, "That they had [Page 42]chosen him to be their Minister, and urging him to make what Haste he could to them. These Letters were sub­scribed by Messirs. Thomas Brattle, Benjamin Davis, John Mico, Thomas Cooper, and John Colman in the Name of the rest, and in them they only propose to him that the holy Scriptures might be publickly read every Sabbath in the Worship of GOD, which was not practised in other [Page 43]Churches of New-England at that Time, and that they might lay aside the Relation of Experiences which were imposed in other Churches, in Order to the Admission of Persons to the Lord's-Table.

This Invitation was very acceptable and pleasing to him, for his Heart was always very much in his native Country, and to the Churches of Christ here, and the more acceptable it was by Reason of the kind and en­couraging Letters which accompanied it from his excel­lent Friends the Honourable John Leverett, the Rev. Messirs. William Brattle, Ebenezer Pemberton, and others. A few Passages out of some of these are presented unto the Reader.

Mr. Leverett writes,

—"I shall exceedingly rejoice at your Return to your Country. We want Persons of your Character. The Affair offered to your Consideration is of the greatest Moment. I pray Almighty God to be your Director in it. Your Return is heartily desired by all that I have heard speak of it, but it can't be more agreeable to any Body than it is to,

Sir, Your sincere Friend, &c.
Mr. Brattle writes,

—"This waits on you with my Desires and Hopes, that your Circumstances will allow you to entertain and accept the Invitation.

The good Respect the Boston Ministers have for you (as well as others) should methinks encourage your em­bracing the Motion now made to you.—As for my own Part I shall account it a Smile from Heaven upon the good Design of these Gentlemen, if you can send them an Answer of Peace, and would hope that your so doing will result to your mutual Rejoicing. — May God direct you in the Matter.

Your real Friend and Servant, &c.
Mr. Pemberton writes,

—"With this you will receive a kind Invitation to return to your own Country, which you cannot but have [Page 44]a great Tenderness for, and your Affection will I trust, constrain you to comply, and hope it will not be to your Disadvantage.—The Gentlemen who sollicit your Return are mostly known to you— Men of Repute and Figure, from whom you may expect generous Treatment; and among them, I doubt not, but you may be peculiarly serviceable to the Lord Jesus Christ—which is the highest of your Ambition. I believe your Return will be pleas­ing to all that know you, I am sure it will be inexpressi­bly so to your unfeigned Friend and Servant, &c.

The like strong Expressions of Respect and Esteem are to be read in the Epistles of divers others.

When he took leave of his Brethren at Bath, he told them he knew not how to do it better than by subscrib­ing with them, to pay off the Debt of Fifty Pounds, which they yet owed for their Meeting-House; which he did and so left them.

When he came to London ( August 1. 1699) he found most of the City Ministers, to whom he was best known out of Town, viz. the Rev. Messirs. How, Quick, Na­thaniel Taylor, &c. &c. &c.

He waited on the humble and heavenly Mr. Sylvester, and found him mounting his Horse: He told him "he should have been proud to have laid his Hand on him at his Ordination;" which was a great deal for him to say who never said any Thing but from his Heart in his Life.

His Letters from Boston desired him to ask Ordination at London. He knew not then the Reason of his Friends Desire, but it was agreeable enough to his Principles and Inclinations. Accordingly he immediately applied him­self to the Presbytery there, and on the fourth Day of said Month the Solemnity was attended, after a publick Lecture at the Meeting-House of the Rev. Mr. Christo­pher Taylor.

He was ordained by Prayer with the Imposition of the Hands of the Rev. Messirs. Richard Stretton, John Spade­man, Robert Flemming, and Christopher Taylor.— Mr. [Page 45] Stretton prayed, and Mr. Spademan made the Exhortation: And after the Solemnity was over, all the Rev. Ministers then present came out of their Seats, and in a grave and hearty Manner gave him their Right Hands.

Mr. Stretton was an aged and eminent Pastor in the City, much reverenced and honoured for his Learning, Gravity, Piety and Wisdom.

Mr. Spademan was a very judicious and learned Man, and so was Mr. Taylor; Mr. Colman was going to suc­ceed the one at Rotterdam (as before related) and was Suc­cessor to the other at Bath.

Mr. Fleming was Pastor of a Scotch Church in London, and had been or was afterward chosen Principal of one of the Colleges in Scotland.

Mr. Quick was highly displeased that he was not sent for out of the Country, that he might have done him some more publick Honours at the Ordination.

Dr. Bates died a few Days before Mr. Colman left Bath. The Day before he took Coach he received a Letter from the Rev. Mr. John Shower informing him of the Decease of that glorious Man.

Mr. Colman received ample Testimonials of his good Conversation while in England from many other Rev. Ministers, viz. the Rev. Dr. Daniel Williams, John Quick, Matthew Sylvester, John Shower, Timothy Rogers, Edmund Calamy, Thomas Cotton, Isaac Mauditt, &c. &c.

Mr. Parkhurst and Wife who had been so good as to visit him at Bath, did most heartily open their Doors to him again when he arrived at London.

Mr. Samuel Holden the Son and only Child of Madam Parkhurst was then at Riga, so that he never had the Pleasure of seeing his Face, but his Mother spake so much to him of Mr. Colman as gave him a lasting Interest in [Page 46]his good Opinion and generous Friendship, to the great Benefit of New-England, as will be seen before our Nar­rative is finished.

His dear Brother Mr. John Colman of Boston, Mer­chant was one of the Committee of the Proprietors of the new-built Church who invited his Return; and kindly sent an Order upon Sir James Eaton for what Mo­neys he wanted. Mr. Colman took up Twenty Pounds Sterl. and laid it out in Books. But when he came Home and the Gentlemen presented him with fifty Pounds on his Arrival, his Brother would not be repaid a Farthing, but boarded him gratis, until he married. This he makes a grateful Record of, that his Posterity may know his Obligations to his Brother.

About the 20th of August 1699, he imbarked at Gravesend, and by the Favour of Heaven, after a Fort­nights Delay in the Downes, and a long eight Weeks sick Voyage, he arrived at Boston the first Day of November, where he was received by his Relations, Acquaintance, and the Brethren who sent for him, with a great deal of Love and Joy unfeigned, after an Absence of four Years and three Months.

The next Day the Undertakers presented him with Fifty Pounds.—Soon after they kept a Day of Thanks­giving in private to Almighty God, for his safe Ar­rival and the many Smiles of his gracious Providence on their Undertaking unto that Day. And he preached to them from 1 Chron. xxix. 13, 14 Verses. Now there­fore, our God we thank thee, and praise thy glorious Name. But who am I and what is my People, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this Sort? For all Things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee.

On Tuesday December the twelfth, At a private Meeting after solemn calling upon God, the Brethren declared their Consent and Agreement to walk in all the Ordinances of our LORD JESUS CHRIST.

[Page 47]

The twenty-fourth being Lord's-Day they opened their New-built House for publick Worship and Mr. Colman preached to them from 2 Chron. [...]ith Chapter 18 Verse. But will God in very Deed dwell with Men upon Earth? Behold, Heaven, and the Heaven of Heavens can­not contain thee; how much less this House which I have Built? *

As he designedly omits the Mention of the Differences and Troubles they had with any Neighbours (Ministers and others) about their Proceedings, and only records in the Church Book an Acknowlegment of their great Obligations to the Honourable William Stoughton Esq Lieutenant Governor of the Province, the Rev. Mr. William Brattle of Cambridge, the Rev. Mr. Clark of Chelmsford and the Rev. Mr. John Danforth of Dor­chester for their good and kind Endeavours for their peace­able Settlement, it would be neither modest not just in me to publish the History of them—

Wednesday the 31st of January, was separated by the Undertakers for publickly imploring the Presence of God with them, his Pardon and Blessing and accordingly so­lemnised.—The Rev. Mr. James Allen began the Morning Exercise with Prayer, and Mr. Colman preached. In the Afternoon the Rev. Mr. Willard began, Dr. In­crease Mather preached and Mr. Cotton Mather con­cluded.—

Mr. Colman received Letters from divers worthy Mi­nisters and others before he imbarked, and soon after his Arrival, in all which are found Expressions of their high Esteem and Honour for him, and of their great Unwillingness to part with him.—I shall offer but a few of the many, that present themselves.—

The Rev. and aged Mr. John Quick who constantly wrote to him to his Death says, 'No one in England loves you more or wishes you better.'—

The Rev. Mr. Jeremiah White writes, "If I had ne­ver so much Time, I could not by Words tell you how [Page 48]much you are steemed and loved by me. GOD has reserved your Manna for more skilful and judicious Palates than those at Bath.

The Rev. Henry Chandler writes, 'We look upon your hasty Departure as a double Affliction. May you be (what you are very like to be) a Blessing and Honour in Boston.

The Rev. Samuel Mather writes, "May your Encou­ragement be great and your Success large. I doubt not you have prepared your self with a Sword as well as a Buckler, with a Spear as well as an Head-Piece, and are able to make your Way through all Difficulties.

The Rev. Mr. Joseph Standen writes, And must we lose you: With what Violence and Regret I let you go. —I should be glad a thousand Times could England have afforded you so happy a Station.—I wish some kind Pro­vidence would bring you here again.—Ah could I once see you before I die, but 'tis an Happiness too great to hope for in this World. O my God let me have it in the next.

I shall add no more to this Chapter, but a few sur­prising Passages of a Letter from the venerable Mr. Singer, the happy Father of Philomela, and a short Script or two of Her's.

With us in New-England one does it in the Name not of their Brethren in the Ministry only, but of those particular Churches also, whom they represent, making a Speech on the Occasion.—Our Usage is at large related in Dr. Cotton Mather's Ratio Disciplinae, Page 32, 33, &c.
*
The most pertinent and well chosen Subject.—

Mr. Walter Singer's Letter.

"O why has Providence denied me so great a Bless­ing as the Enjoyment of thy dear Relation and Society! This often makes me, with a melancholly Sigh, wish Agford at Boston, or Boston here— But infinite Wisdom and Goodness cannot err,—or the Thought would make too deep an Impression.

Methinks there is one Place vacant in my Affections, which No-body can fill besides you. But this Blessing was too great for me, and God has reserved it for those that more deserved it.—I cannot but hope sometimes that Providence has yet in Store so much Happiness for me, that I shall yet see you. If not I have missed the great­est [Page 49]temporal Good my Mind was ever set on; and did not my Age forbid my Removal hence; and your hap­py Circumstances forbid my Request, I should not be ea­sily perswaded to forbear tiring you with Requests, till I had prevailed with you to return hither with the dear Companion of your Joys.

My dear Philomela improves daily in Knowledge and Piety, in the Love of God, and all that is good; lives above the Fears of Death, or rather under the strong De­sires of it.

Your real, passionate Friend, Walter Singer.

Philomela's Letters.

Sir,

Your Sense and Virtue has made a lasting Impression on my Heart, and when Death has extinguished the Flame of Life, my Friendship for you shall commence a more exalted Ardor— But till we meet in the Regions of Im­mortality I hope I shall have your Prayers; for I know they will bring down a thousand weighty Blessings on my Head.—Such prevailing Piety as your's cannot fail of Success above. Adieu; 'tis but a little Interval, and we shall converse in the Walks of Paradise, and sing in the heavenly Bowers.

Sir,

I received your last, and find I am still happy in your Esteem, and the invaluable Blessing of your Prayers: 'Tis a Privilege, I hope, I shall never forfeit, nor fail to express my highest Gratitude for.

But I must correct my self: For it is not possible for me to express my Gratitude; and I could not be more at a Loss if I was making my Acknowledgments to my Guardian Angel for his Care.—Methinks my Sentiments for you have something in them too nice to be described in the Dialect of Mortals, and the Language of Heaven would better become a Friendship so noble. Adieu! and may the Light of his Countenance whose Benignity is better than Life, conduct you safe to everlasting Joys.

E. Singer.
[Page 50]

CHAP. VI. Many eminent Services done by him for the Churches, Colleges and Country; some of his Projections and Essays to do good— Thoughts on Church-Go­vernment—Honours done him.

MR. Colman (thus settled) was animated with a sin­cere and ardent Love to his Country; and laid himself out to the utmost Stretch of his Power, as Op­portunities offered, to serve its best Interests.

H [...]s first and greatest Care, and most arduous Labours were bestowed on his own Church and Congregation.— But as I shall have Occasion hereafter to consider and write more particularly of some of his Ministerial Quali­fications and Excellencies, I shall here only say in general what all his Congregation have been Witnesses of, and God more, viz. "That he approved himself a wise, di­ligent, zealous, faithful, tender and condescending Mini­ster of JESUS CHRIST; in studying, watching, visiting, counselling, earnest Praying and Preaching, exhorting, charging and comforting them as a Father his Children: And this he did through a long and shining Course, even for Forty-seven Years; for so long it pleased a gracious God to continue his precious Life and Usefulness to them.

About fifteen Years he ministred to them without a settled Assistant or Colleague, viz. to May 23. 1716, when Mr. William Cooper (who with great Peace and Union of Hearts was chosen by the Congregation, Aug. 16. 1715) was most happily join'd in the Pastoral Care, [Page 51]and continued labouring with him in Word and Doctrine, as a Son with a Father, for Twenty-seven Years. * It pleased God to remove him by Death on December the 13th. 1743. Of this excellent Person more will be said in another Chapter of our Narrative.

After Mr. William Cooper's Decease, viz. on December 31st. 1744, Mr. Samuel Cooper second Son of the Deceas­ed, was with great Unanimity chosen Co-Pastor and Col­league; at a Meeting of the Congregation, after Dr. Colman had made a moving, pathetick Speech to them, in which among other Things, he said, ‘I thank God for the Op­portunity “of seeing you together; with an happy Prospect of Unity and Comfort in the great and im­portant Point that we are met upon.—The Year of our Mourning, under the holy bereaving Hand of God upon us, is now finished.— We have from one Lord's-Day to another, as well as on our set and solemn Days of Humiliation and Prayer , been supplicating [Page 52]the great Head of the Church to repair the Breath, in his own Time and Way, and give us another Pastor after his own Heart, gifted and spirited like the doer Deceased; and I hope the gracious Saviour has such an One in Store for you and your Children, your Fa­milies ”and Housholds.’

‘“Through the Patience of God I continue with you to this Day, under the growing Infirmities of Age; nevertheless having obtained Help of God I have not failed, in one Administration or other, I think, to mi­nister every Lord's-Day; and I thank God, to your ”kind Acceptance.’

‘“And if I may now live to see you united in your Choice of another Pastor, as I once saw your Prede­cessors with not a few of your selves here present, I shall rejoice and give Thanks with you all: Yea, might this be the Day, it will be a gladsome one to ”me.—’

‘“Shew, Lord, which thou hast chosen! And lead us in thy Truth and teach us!—in Paths of Righteous­ness for thy Name Sake; in the Determinations of ”this Morning. Amen.

Accordingly Mr. Cooper was peaceably and happily settled in his Father's Room May 21. 1746, * on which [Page 53]Occasion Dr. Colman preached and printed an excellent Sermon on Isa. vith Chap. and 8th Ver. Also I heard the Voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send? And who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I, send me. In which among other Things, he uttered this Wish, ‘May “his Days be more than his Father's were, in the Work of the Ministry, and as well filled up with Study and Fidelity; and crowned even with more Success, from ”the Fulness that is in Christ.—To which I doubt not the whole Assembly said Amen.

Dr. Colman Faithfully served the College as an Overseer to his Death; and as a Fellow of the Rev. Corporation for a great Number of Years, until by reason of Age and bodily Infirmities he thought himself called to resign that important Office and Trust: This he did with many De­clarations of his Readiness further to serve, and promote the Prosperity and Flourishing of that loved and honour­ed Society, to his utmost Ability.

While he had a Place in the Corporation he was much employed in draughting Letters and Addresses about the Affairs of the House, such especially as were sent Abroad to Persons of Distinction and Benefactors, were mostly done by him, as appears by the Votes of the honoura­ble and reverend Overseers, and Corporation, and many rough Copies found in his Study.

His warm and well governed Zeal for the just Rights and Privileges of the College shewed it self on various Occasions.— I will hint at one or two.

When above twenty Years ago, some reverend episco­pal Gentlemen endeavoured to push themselves into the [Page 54]Oversight and Government of it, he strenuously opposed them, and wrote a judicious and nervous Answer to the Memorial presented by them, which is found among his Papers. *

There is also a large Bundle of Writings left, contain­ing Addresses, Letters and Arguments about the Regu­lation of the Corporation (a Matter in Dispute about the Year 1721) wherein he earnestly pleads for what appeared to him the good of the Society at that Time, and in all Times to come.

He took indefatigable Pains with the honoured and worthy Mr. Thomas Hollis, and the Rev. Mr. Daniel Neal and others, concerned in forming Rules and Orders relating to the Settlement of the Hollisian Professor of Di­vinity (to the obtaining which great Benefit to the Col­lege he had been by God's Favour very Instrumental) And he had no small Success in finishing that Matter to the Satisfaction of all concerned.—But the History of his procuring Benefactions will be particularly related in another Chapter— wherefore I shall conclude this Sec­tion with Part of a Letter draughted by Mr. Colman, written to Mr. Hollis in the Name of the Corporation, re­commending one to him for his first Professor.

"There is but one thing more, Sir, which I have now to add, but 'tis a very great one; "The Nomination of a Person to you to be your first Professor. There is lately returned to, and is now residing in the College, a very accomplished Person for the Office in our joint Opi­nion and Judgment; Mr. Edward Wigglesworth, who in the Year 1710, passed his first Degree with us, and has ever since diligently applied himself to the learned Stu­dies, and to the Study of Divinity more especially: He is a Person of known and exemplary Virtue, Piety, Li­terature, Modesty, Meekness, and other Christian Orna­ments: [Page 55]His publick Exercises in the Pulpit discovers a solid Judgment, a clean Stile, a clear Method, a bright and strong Thought, and a Facility or Aptness to teach: And it now appears to us, as if Providence may have re­served him for such a Service as this now before us; which we apprehend may sute him in all Respects; ex­cepting his low Opinion of himself: yet neither is he wanting his Gravity, Wisdom, and a Spirit of Govern­ment and Authority, which may be necessary to command the Reverence of others to him in any Office he may be called to.

We do therefore heartily and earnestly recommend him to your Favour, to be nominated by you your first Professor; and the sooner you please to name him the better, that he may be ready to enter on the Work as soon as we can be ready to install him; or that being ap­prized of his Nomination he may be preparing himself for his Entrance thereon. B. COLMAN."

After the Decease of the Rev. and Hon. John Leverett, President, viz. on November 18. 1724. The Rev. Corpo­ration met and chose Mr. Colman Successor * to that great and excellent Man.—And on November 24th follow­ing, the Hon. and Rev. the Overseers of the College unanimously approved of, and confirmed the said Elec­tion; and on the 30th by their Committee invited him to accept of the Office: But the Great and General Court of the Province not willing (at that Time) to settle an Ho­nourable Stipend or Salary, until his Inclination to accept, and his Church's to part with him were known, he ex­cused himself from accepting the Honour and Charge, though with repeated and earnest Solicitations and Argu­ments he was urged to it—here and from Abroad.

The Answers he returned were in these Words— As I find in a Paper entitled, "A Minute or Record of that troublesome Affair, my Election to the Presidency over Harvard-College."

[Page 56]

"To the Hon. Samuel Sewall Esq and the other Hon. and Rev. Gentlemen the Committee of the Hon. and Rev. the Overseers of Harvard-College.

Gentlemen,

When you did me the Honour to inform me in the Name of the Hon. and Rev. the Overseers of Harvard-College, of their approving the Choice, made of me by the Rev. Corporation to be President of said College, I did then express to you my grateful Acknowledgment of the Regards shown me by so Hon. and Rev. a Body, and my humble Sense of my own Unworthiness thereof. Since which I have privately seen a Copy of the Vote of the Hon. House of Representatives of December 3. sent up for Concurrence, which Vote I am informed has been non-concurred by the Honourable his Majesty's Council, and hereupon fearing lest on my Account there may be like to ensue any Difficulty to the honourable Government, or Detriment to the College for Want of an honourable Allowance or Salary to the President;— I do therefore willingly lay before the honourable and re­verend Overseers, or before the General Court if it be thought meet, my humble Apprehensions relating unto what so nearly concerns the College and my self; and as I judge, its just Interests and Welfare in all Times to come. I crave Leave therefore to say,

That I never sought or desired, but modestly shunned the Election that has been made of me to be the Presi­dent of Harvard-College.

That I hope I have always shewn my self very inclin­able, to the utmost of my Power, every Way I can, to serve the College, and have had great Pleasure therein, and I thank God sometimes no small Success.

That I must readily own, I am very much disinclined to leave my Church, or to undertake an Office so much a­bove me, as that of President of the College.

That I truly esteem it a Matter of great Importance to the Establishment of the Churches in the Province, as well as to the College, that ordinarily some grave and learned [Page 57]Person, who has been a considerable Time in the Pasto­ral Office, and is in some eminent Degree, gifted for preaching and expounding the holy Scriptures to the Stu­dents, be chosen President of the College.

That as I wish the President in all Times to come, may especially give himself unto these sacred Studies and Exercises, so I would humbly supplicate the General Court for any one who shall do so, to grant him a very sufficient and honourable Support.

But for the honourable Court to insist on their Vote of knowing my Mind, whether I am willing to accept of the Choice, and to undertake the Office of President, to which I am chosen, and also of knowing my Church's Mind, whe­ther they can part from me before they will fix any Salary for me in said Office, must determine me to give my Answer in the Negative to the honourable and reverend the Overseers of Harvard College, which in that Ca [...]e I now do.

Finally, As it highly becomes me to acquiesce in the Pleasure and Wisdom of the honourable Court; so I hold my self now called in Providence with new Ar­dours to recommend the College to their wise and tender Care.

I ask the Prayers of the honourable and reverend Board and am —

Boston, Dec. 10th. 1724."

A Second Answer upon further Application.

"Gentlemen,

Beseeching the God of the Spirits of all Flesh to provide graciously for the College, and to set a much worthier Person over it, and to make it in all Times to come more and more a Blessing both to Church and State, I do hum­bly think it my Duty to return my Answer to the ho­nourable and reverend Overseers of Harvard-College in the Negative, praying you in Time convenient to inform [Page 58]them that I do not see my way clear to accept of the Choice made of me to be the President of said College.

I am Honoured and Reverend, your obliged humble Servant."—

Although Dr. Colman excused himself from this high Honour and Trust, yet no one shewed a greater Solicitude, nor took more Pains, to have the College well supplyed,— His moving Speech to the Old South Church in Boston, September the 30th 1724 to part with their Reverend and Honoured Pastor, Dr. Joseph Sewall for that Service, which lies before me, is a Demonstration of it.—With many other Essays afterwards for its Good.

Dr. Colman writes down at large his Opinion, What President Harvard-College needed at that Day.—His Words are,

“A Man of God should be set at the Head of it, of conspicuous Godliness, Faith, Love, Patience, Meekness.—An upright and faithful Man, in whom all that are any ways related unto, and concerned for the College, may put an entire Confidence.

One that will not only be a kind and tender Father to our Sons, as well as a careful Governour of them; but will also desire to be found a spiritual Father to them, by the Will of God.

A Man of Prayer, one who will be fervent in Sup­plication for, and over our Children, Night and Day; as well as one apt to teach, and expound the Word of God to them, and to preach occasionally and fre­quently to them.

A President, who will be an Affectionate Brother to the resident Fellows, the Tutors; from whom they will never be like to suspect any Unkindness or Evil; but in whom they may always find much Good.— A Man in whom Gravity, Humility and the Meek­ness of Wisdom is joined with a good Degree of Con­stancy and Resolution, which happy Conjunction will afford a wise and steady Conduct, the best Spirit of Government for such a Society, and most commanding [Page 59]the Reverence of the Students, their Love and Fear together.

A President, who is like to be a fast Friend to these Churches of our Lord Jesus; in whom they may al­ways find (through Grace) a zealous Servant and a dutiful Son.—One who is like to be diligent and in­dustrious in the Discharge of the Duties of his Station, and who will give himself wholly to them. But there is one Thing more which meeting with all the rest of these Accomplishments as much to be desired,—viz. That he be one in the middle Age of Life, which as it may invite him into a Return to academical Studies so will give us an agreeable Prospect of many Years ”Service from him, if it please God to prolong his Life.

Dr. Colman greatly served Yale College in the Colony of Connecticut, by procuring for it many valuable Books, whereby its Library has been enriched; and on many Occasions shewed his Zeal for the Purity and Welfare of that Society.

Three Letters, shewing Dr. Colman's Zeal for the Good of Yale College, which he serv'd many Ways, as well as Harvard his Mother.

"To the Rev. Elisha Williams, Rector of Yale College, New-Haven.

Reverend Sir,

The Fame of the Reverend Dean Berkley's Generosity to your College, has sometime since surprized and pleased us. We could hardly believe the Report at first, the Thing being so rare and singular. But I hear the Go­vernour has actually received the Dean's Pacquet, and delivered it to Dr. C—to transmit to you. If the Gift comes to you, as the honoured Mr. Hollis his Do­nations did to us (and as we hope it does) with a truly catholick Spirit, for the Support and Propagation of Re­ligion [Page 60]and Learning among you, without any Conditions or Limitations which are inconsistent with or may be sub­versive of the known and true Intent and Foundation of your College; nothing can be more noble and generous than this Act of the Rev. Dean's, nor can we enough praise and admire it; and we shall be ready to join with you in our most hearty Thanks to God and his Servant, for so great and unexpected a Favour to you. But give me Leave to say to you on the other Hand, and I am very free to say it to all the World, and I doubt not, but it would honour me to the Dean himself, That if the Gift comes to you clogged with any Conditions that directly or indirectly tend to the Introduction of Episco­pacy, and consequently to the Subversion of the true In­tent and Foundation of your College, then were it ten Times as much as it is, and your Poverty much more than it is, I trust neither your self, nor any of the Reverend Trustees will be under the least Temptation to accept the Benefaction on such a Condition: Your Wisdom, In­tegrity and Fidelity will forbid it, while Prudence, Hu­manity and true Christianity will allow and direct you to make your Excuses to the Reverend Donor with great Respect and just Acknowledgment.

I pray you, Sir, to put a candid Interpretation on my present Writing. I do it not without the Advice, and at the Motion of wiser and better Friends to you, than I may pretend to be; though you know my approved Friendship to your College, for the Sake of these Churches of Christ.

I write Letters to Day of the same Import with this, to the Rev. Mr. Adams of New-London, and to the Rev. Mr. Williams of Pomfret, who I hope will concur with you in the same Sentiments that are here expressed, and that all the Reverend Trustees will be inspired with a just Zeal for the Preservation of the known Principles of the New-English Churches, and to transmit them down to our Posterity pure and entire by the Will of God.

[Page 61]

Sir, I wish you always the divine Blessing, Influence and Conduct in all that concerns the College, its Instruc­tion and Government, and am,

Your affectionate Brother, And very humble Servant, B. C.

To the Rev. Mr. Eliphalet Adams of New-London.

Rev. Sir,

As you are one of the Trustees for Yale-College, and I know you have the Welfare of that Society much at Heart, as well as the Doctrines and Laws of the King­dom of Christ as received in these Churches; so at the Desire of some of your sincere and esteemed Friends here I take upon me to write to you at this Time, upon the Fame of the noble Gift to your College, from the rever­end and learned Dean Berkley.

I hope it comes to you without the Clog of any Con­dition that is inconsistent with or subversive of the known and true Intent of Honourable Founders of your Col­lege; and that the Reverend Trustees will carefully see that it does so before they accept of that or any other Donation, from whatever Person of Honour and Distinction, or of whatsoever Value it may be.

If the Reverend Dean has from a Catholick Spirit, without any private and particular Views to the Intro­duction of Episcopacy into your College and the Churches of your Province, made the Gift of his Estate here to you, it is an Act worthy of our highest Esteem, Emula­tion and Gratitude, and his Praise ought to be in our Churches. I shall long to hear it is so, and entreat you to let us know it as soon as may be, that we may join your Acknowledgments to him.

And yet if the Donation should be so limited, as that it will not be safe nor just in you to accept of it, I shall however think honourably of the Dean's noble Offer to [Page 62]you upon his known Principles in Favour of Episcopacy; and with all possible Respect to him you may let him know you cannot accept of it.

Forgive me, dear Sir, that I should trouble you on so plain a Matter, which yet is of great Importance in Point of Prejudice to our Churches, and the professed Interests of Religion in them, if a due C [...]ution be not used in it. The Danger is of acting suddenly, without a deliberate Consideration of the Matter by the Reverend Trustees; whose united Thanks are the least, I think, that so great and frank a Donation calls for.

I have just wrote my Thoughts on this Head to the Rev. Mr. Williams, the learned and faithful Rector of the College, to which I refer you when you see him: And to Mr. Williams of Pomfret.

Give me Leave to add one Word more concerning the Bruit of the Prevalence of Arminianism in the Col­lege. I am told that you were your self in such Appre­hensions and Fears on that Head, that you enquired ear­nestly of your Son concerning it; and that the deceased aged Mr. Woodbridge of Hartford a little before his Death was under great Concern on that Account. It would be acceptable to some superior Friends here, if you would freely write upon that Head; more especially if you can vindicate the College from the Aspersion. We hope and believe the Reverend Trustees and Rector have made a faithful Enquiry into that Matter.

I thought to have wrote but a Line or two, and yet have got to this Length. Forgive it, and accept of what is sincerely meant for the publick and common Interest of Religion among us. May God be with you in all your private and publick Labours, in the Service of it. And pray for

Your Brother and Servant, B. C.
Dec. 2. 1732.

"To the Rev. Mr. Ebenezer Williams of Pomfret.

Rev. Sir,

I am almost too much a Stranger to you, to take [Page 63]the Freedom I now do to write on a very rare and im­portant Occurrence; but some Friends here to whom you are more known, move me to do it. I take you to be one of the Reverend Trustees of Yale College, and a hearty Friend to the religious Principles and Intention of its Founders. The reverend and learned Dean Berkley, has (we hear) made a Gift of his Estate in New-England to your College; a great and noble Donation truly, and what challenges your and our most grateful Acknowledg­ment, if it be not attended with any Limitation or Con­ditions prejudicial to the original Design and Foundation of the College. I intreat, Sir, your faithful Enquiry into this Matter, and I do it in the Name of your Friends here, who have a great Dependance on your Fidelity in the Cause of Christ and these Churches. I hope the Dean's Gift comes clear and open to you, and not to in­troduce Episcopacy, notwithstanding his known Senti­ments in Favour of it. I suppose the Trustees must meet, and will deliberately consider of the Gift, before an Answer be returned to the generous and learned Do­nor. If it can with Safety, Honour and Justice be ac­cepted, I am sure it ought with the utmost Readiness and Acknowledgment, as a singular Instance in our Day of a large and catholick Spirit. But if the Meaning of the Gift be plainly the Propagation of Episcopacy instead of simple Christianity, Heu! timeo! It is better to excuse our selves from such Gifts, and remain in our primitive Poverty and Simplicity. I should not be unwilling the Dean himself should know what and why I now write. The Case is plain and open, and yet I know I expose my self to gross Misrepresentations. I hope I shall stand right and justified in your sober Thoughts; and if I do, you will doubtless think your self concerned to act as you think God will approve in this Matter. That you may always have his Presence and Guidance, is the hearty Prayer of

Sir, Your Brother and humble Servant, B. C."
Dec. 2. 1732.
[Page 64]

He served much and long in the religious Affairs of the Indians being commissioned and employed by the Indian Corporation in London.

Sept. 4th 1730, He was appointed one of the Commis­sioners by the honourable and reverend Society for propa­gating Christian Knowledge at Edinburgh, and by many Letters sent to and received from the worthy Members thereof it appears that he was indefatigable in managing that important Trust which he resigned about the Year 1740.

He wrote once and again to Monsieur Levergiat a Je­suit among our Eastern Tribes of Indians on Occasion of one of his Letters to one of our worthy Missionaries on Georges River. For divers good Reasons they are here inserted.

"R. Domine, Pax et Gratia Christi!

Dignissimus D. Secomb, Juvenus Emissarius, praecellius Gravitate, Pietate, et Zelo erga Deum et Homines, me Literis benignis vestris, ei transcriptis, obligavit. Valdè gratum mihi est, Vir Reverende, observare fraternam vestram est vere Christianam Temperiem, Animumque placidum, in Epistolis tuis resplendentem. Omnino hoc respondet Narrationi Reverendi D. Rutherford, de Humanâ tuâ Visitatione nuper ab illo accepta. Molestum mihi et offensum esset, si D. Secomb non promptus fuisset Ur­banitates tuas reddere, omni cum Observantiâ et Rever­entiâ, muneri et Eruditioni Vestra debita. Sed de Amore, Humilitate, et Mansuetudine, D. Secomb scribere non opus est. Divinae hae Gratiae devinciunt illum Tibi, si ex Li­teris tuis Conjecturam faciam. Tentate Vos simùl, quis Gratia Christi in his superabit. Magìs estimamus Bene­volentiam [Page 65]Domini Lauvariat erga nos, propter Or­dinem suum. Generosi (dicam?) è Societate Jesu solent nos Haereticos (falso vocatos) Distantiâ cum summâ et Aversione tractare. TU, Domine, multò magìs Christi­anus et Generosus, Tu ‘non ita Dominum Jesum “ ”didi­cisti.’ "Ira Hominis Justitiam Dei non operatur."

Gaudeo, Domine, et vehementer laetor, de Zelo Vestro, et Sollicitudine pro Moribus Barbarorum, cogitans: Spe­ciatìm adversùs perniciosas illorum Compotationes et E­brietates. Dignissima Laude haec tua Cura est, et Zelus. Hos Mores illorum aegrè fers, et iniquo Animo, ut oportet. Barbari sanè satis isti sunt, et stupidi, sine Potationibus, quibus fiunt tanquàm Bruta Animalia, et in suâ Corrup­tione peribunt. Sed planè fáalleris, et nobis quidem in­ferres Injurias, si malè sentires de Praefectu summo, vel Magistratibus Nostris, vel etiam de Ducibus Arcium nos­trarum; quasi ullo modo tolerârint Venditionem inebri­antis Potûs, sine Mensurâ, Indis. Attamen semper erunt in impio Mundo, Negotiatores impii, qui Lucri turpis Causâ, non haerebunt in Flagitio ullo perpetrando, vel ne­quissimo. ‘Quid non Mortalia Pectora cogis, Auri “ ”Sacra Fames?’ Non alli nobis videntur isti Clandestini Venditores, quàm Inimici [...]truculenti, et Indorum, et suae illorum etiam Patriae. Vae illis qui inebriant hos stupidos Barbaros, ut super nuditates eorum aspiciant. Fundetur super eos Calix Dextrae Jehovae, sin minùs in hoc mundo, at certè in Futur [...], sine Resipiscentiâ.

Indignatione nostrâ ità dictâ contra iniquos Homines, simus conjucti Precibus nostris Patri Luminum et Miseri­cordiae, in Nomine Unici Mediatoris inter Deum et Ho­mines, Jesu nempè Christi, pro miserrimis hisce Barbaris; ut convertantur a Tenebris ad Lucem, et a Potestate Sa­tanae ad Deum. Hoc enim bonum et acceptum est co­ram Salvatore Nostro Deo, qui omnes vult Salvos fieri, et ad Agnitionem Veritatis venire.

Torum igitur Dei Verbum in Manibus eorum commit­tere, et coram Oculis proponere, volumus; quò Volun­tatem Dei legere poss [...], et assertam Viam Salutis [...] ­nere [Page 66]—Scil; Sanctificationem Spiritûs, et Justificationem Peccatoris per Solam Justitiam Christi, Fide acceptam, ex Operibus bonis perfectâ.

Hoc magnum est Depositum Christi, concraditum Tibi, Vir Dei! si eo Nomine Glorioso Te dignum velis prebere. Avertat Deus a Nobis Verba illa terribilia Christi Legis peritis, "Vae Vobis, quia tu [...]istis Clavem Scientiae."

Nos, fateor, decet invicem non parvum concedere propter Praejudicium Educationis; sed Exemplar habe­mus et Arbitrum Unicum, scil; Sincerum Verbum Dei. Ex Corde opto, et Tibi et mihi, Illuminationem Salvi [...]i­cam à Beato spiritu, qui inspiravit Scriptores Sanctos. ‘“Testis enim est mihi Deus (si licet uti Verbis Apostoli ad Philippenses) ut desiderem Vos omnes in Visceribus Jesu Christi; et hoc precor ut Charitas nostra ad [...]c magìs et magìs abundet, cum Agnitione et omni In­telligentiâ; ut probemus quae sunt utilia, et símus im­pleti Fructibus Justitiae, qui sunt per Jesum Christum ”in Gloriam et Laudem Dei.’

Vale, Vir Humanissime! Gratia Christi tecum, et Afflatus Divini Spiritus. In Precibus tuis in Mentem, veniat Amicus et Frater Omnibus qui diligunt Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum in Sinceritate,

B. C. S. S. Theol. Doct. Apud Bostonienses. Domino Stephano Lau [...]eriat, E Societate Jesu, Paunabscot.
"Domine, et Frater Charissime, Pa [...] Christi!

Literas Vestras amicas et pias, sine Tempore scri­bendi, [...]uper accepi, Curâ D. Secomb; et tibi maximè de­vinctum me habeo, propter fraternam Sollicitudinem quam exprimis, [...]t Zelum—Verbis [...]ere divinis, pro animâ [Page 67]meâ immortali, ejusque Aeternâ Salute. Nec minori Be­nevolentiâ Christianâ erga Te ardeo, quòd Grantiam Dei in Veritate cognoscere possis, et impleri Cognitione Volun­tatis ipsius, in omni Sapientiâ, et Prudentiâ Spirituali. In Hoc unum sumus, sicut decet Ministros Verbi Christi — Sed (proh Dolor!) quam sejuncti Sumus et distantes, sub glorioso Nomine Christiano, in Dogmate et Communione. Ità praedixit Dominus Noster Jesus, non sine fanctâ Irâ et Dolore Summo, "Vae Mundo. Matth. xiii. 7. Ne­cesse est enim ut veniant Offendicula; veruntamen vae Homini per quem venit Offendiculum." Quaestio ergo est, Unde veniunt? Utrù à nobis Reformatis, an ab Ecclesiâ Romanorum, quae falso sibi arrogat Nomen Catholicae.

Commiseratione multâ me prosecutus es (charissime Amice!) quia non natus et educatus intra Parietes Eccle­siae Vestrae, extra maneo: Ego autem (quae Educationis felicis est Vis et Efficacia, unâ et Scripturae Notitia ab In­fantiā jam usque primâ) non cesso Gratias agere Deo, quòd Lineae mea et mea Temporae prolapsa sunt inter Reformatos. Video satis, non tantùm ex Scriptis Theo­logorum Nostrorum, sed ex Sincero Verbo Dei, Manibus non solùm Pastorum, sed et Populi, tractato, Superstiti­ones et Idololatriam Papisticae Ecclesiae Romanae. Atta­men Meipsum non tali Pretio et Honore habeo, quasi ullâ meâ Sapientiâ vel Sagacitate Errores illos fatales investi­gare potuissem, si Divina Providentia Natale meum as­signâsset, in Regionibus Pontificiis. Heu! quantum debe [...] liberae Gratiae Dei, quòd Sortem, meam designaverit, sub Radiis solaribus praedicati Evangelii, in Linquâ maternâ, et purioris Cultûs, à Portis Romae remotum— ‘Exite Poluli “mei, dixit Dominus noster Salvator, nè Participes sitis ”Delictorum ejus, et de Plagis ejus.’ Heu! quantum est Prejudicium Educationis, quòd non cernis Ecclesiam Romanam hodiernam non posse dici veram Ecclesiam Christi. ‘Non superstructa est Fundamento Propheta­rum “ ”et Apostolorum.’ Multa addit Scripturis Ca­nonicis, et multa subtrahit ab illis, sine Timore divinae [Page 68]Prohibitionis, Deut. iv. 2. vel tremendae Imprecationis, Apo [...]. xxii. 10, 19. "Defecit à Fide semel Sanctis traditâ, et varias Haereses exitiales docet, sub Paena Anathematis. Exempli Gratia Sanctorum Merita, Satisfactiones humanas, Indul­gentias, Transubstantiationem, Sacrificum Missaticum, Pri­matum Papae, Ecclesiae Infallibilitatem, &c. Cum Primis, Idolatricus Cultus et Superstitiosus flagrans est et horren­dus. Ratione Objecti, praeter Deum. Opt. Max. unicum Cultûs et Invocationis Objectum, Creaturas etiam (quae non sunt Dii) veneramini et adoratis, Beatam nempè Vir­ginem, Angelos, Sanctos defunctos, Hostiam, Crucem, et Reliquias. Ratione Modi, Simulacra et Imagines ve­neramini, in Contemptu Secundi Praecepti, ejusque Com­minationis. ‘Non facies tibi Sculptile, neque ullam Ima­ginem, “&c. non adorabis ea, neque coles— Ego enim ”Jehova Deus tuus, Deus Zelotes, &c.’ Transeo Su­perbiam Papae, ejusque Dominationem super Reges Ter­rae, qui Coronas ei suas dederunt, quia necesse est ut Scrip­tura impleatur. Transeo majorem Arrogantiam, in Dis­pensationibus Legum Divinarum, et in Usurpationibus su­per Conscientiam, Dominium Solius Dei. ‘Ita se ex­tollit “adversus Omne quod dicitur Deus aut Numen, et in Templo Dei sedet tanquam Deus; oftendens ”Seipsum quasi sit Deus.’ 2. Thess. ii. 4. Transeo im­manes Persecutiones, quibus fuit Oceanus Sanguinis effu­sus, &c. Excusatum me habeas (Domine, Amice) si nunquam fuero Membrum illius Ecclesiae, cujus caput est Papa Iniquus ille quem Dominus in suo Tempore Destruet Spiritu Oris Sui. Mysterium est Iniquitatis.

Iterùm atque iterùm Spiritus clare praedixit Regnum et Tempora Magni Antichristi, quòd multi desciscent a Fide, attendentes Spiritibus Impostoribus, et Doctrinis Daemonum, prohibentium Matrimonium contrahere, et jubentium abstinere a Cibis quos Deus creavit ut excipe­rentur cum Gratiarum Actione. Hoc etiam in Ecclesiâ Vestrâ impletum vides; et Populi Vestri Simplices vi­dissent, si Usus Scripturae conceffus illis fuisset.

Profectò, Domine, quùm Controversias inter Pontificios [Page 69]et quùm Triginta abhinc Annis Peregrinus fui trimestris in nobili et amaeno Regno Franciae, stupefactus fui pro­digiosam Corruptionem Religionis Christi, Ignorantiam Plebis, et Facilitatem Digniorum, observans.

Te Domine, Admiratione in maximâ habeo, et Fratres tuos Emissarios, qui Vitam consumunt inter Barbaros, eo­rum Salutis Gratiâ. Maximum erit Praemium Vestrum in Caelis, si veram Doctrinam et purum Cultum Christi doces his Barbaris, et si vero Amore Christi et Animarum agis. Sed, cavete (Viri singulares!) nè, deceptis Vobis ipsis, Seductores sitis, et ambo in Foviam cadatis. Heu! timeo nè Ignorantia Barbarorum precantium in Linguâ ignotâ, sine Contritione precantium, retentura sit eos pro­cul a Regno Dei, etiam si ad Sobrietatem et Mansuetu­dinem reclamare posses. Regnum Dei est Spirituale et Gaudium in Spiritu Sancto. Nimis Augusti sumus Nos Reformati in his divinis Fructibus S. S. Spiritûs; ex Animo opto, multò largiores fieri in iisem Pontificios.

Fratres Christiani! Nos ipsos judicemus, et alii pro aliis precemur, ut sinceri et fideles in Christo reperiamur! Spe­ciatim Te Humanissime Domine et Frater, commendo Deo et Sermoni Gratiae ipsius, qui potens est superstruere, et dare probis Haereditatem inter Omnes Sanctificatos!

Sum Tui Observantissimus et addictissimus, &c. B. C.

As his Heart was much set upon serving this and o­ther Missions to the Tribes of Indians on our Borders, of which you will hear hereafter, and his Mind and Pen employ'd in the good Work going on among them: So he was no less solicitously concerned to have the pure Gospel sent into Places within our several Governments, where the Inhabitants were either under strange Preju­dices against it; or so poor that they could not honoura­bly support it. Accordingly, he layed out himself to the uttermost to collect Moneys for the Maintenance of suta­ble [Page 70]Missionaries, and always gave liberally of his own E­state. — This appears from many Papers encouraging Subscriptions for Block-Island, Nantucket, Providence, &c. &c. &c. *—He also for a long Time stood Treasurer for some of them which cost him much Pains and Labour. — In his younger Times he has gone himself in Person to preach among them. The Letters he has been called to write on such Occasions would make a Volume.

He projected and essayed to do good many other Ways.— I find two Papers, on the Outside of which is written, My own, the one about setting up Charity-Schools, the other a Proposal of a Fund for pious Uses, both highly worthy to be published to the World, and are therefore here inserted.

Boston, New-England, Feb. 1713.

"Whereas it has of late Years pleased God by his Grace, wonderfully to incline and spirit many piously dis­posed People in the several Parts of our Nation, to set up and support many Charity-Schools, for the Mainte­nance and Education of poor Children of either Sex; and in his Providence to smile on those their good En­deavours; the Fame whereof reaching us in these dis­tant Regions has provoked a Zeal to a like Undertaking, for the Glory of God, and the Good of this Place.

And as we justly apprehend there can be no Sort of Charity more acceptable to God, and beneficial to our Country than this; nothing being more likely under the Blessing of God, to serve unto the Reformation of Man­ners, the preventing the Growth of Profaness and De­bauchery among us, and to promote Virtue and true Godliness, than an early and pious Education of Youth: We do therefore propose, under the Favour and Direc­tion of God, to endeavour the setting up and supporting [Page 71]two Charity-Schools or Hospitals, in the Town of Boston in New-England, the One for the intire Maintenance, In­struction and godly Education of poor Boys, the other of poor Girls.

In Order whereunto it is proposed,

  • 1. That there be some convenient Place and Habita­tion provided: And particularly that the Town be moved at their next Town-Meeting, to appropriate the long House upon Fort-Hill, with some Addition of Land for a Garden, and some adjoining Spot for a Pasture, if it might be obtain'd; to be given for this Use for so long a Time as the Charity proposed shall continue to make this Improvement of it.
  • 2. That the Children entertained in the said Schools shall be such as are the proper Objects of Charity, by Reason of Poverty; so that all such in the Town with­out Distinction or Respect, be meant equally to be pro­vided for in this Charity; so far as the Fund designed shall be found sufficient.
  • 3. That where poor People are seen visibly to neglect their Children, and by such their Neglect to abandon them to Vice and Idleness; and are yet unwilling to have their Children maintained and educated in a Way of publick Charity; the Help of the Laws provided, or that shall be provided in that Case shall be sought and taken.
  • 4. That the Maintenance proposed for the Children is the whole Provision of Lodging, Food, Physick, Cloth­ing, Firing, Washing, Tendance, and every Thing ne­cessary to their decent and confortable Subsistence: And that the Children be clothed alike in some Livery, where­by they may be known; and kept neat, clean and wholesom.
  • 5. That from six Years old and upward, Children shall be received into these Schools or Hospitals, there to be supported and instructed till Twelve or Fourteen Years of Age: And then as they shall be found fit to be disposed of by the Care of the Overseers, consulting [Page 72]the Children's Capacity and Inclinations, to Services and Trades.
  • 6. That the Children be instructed carefully in the Principles and Duties of Religion; taught to read well, to write and cypher: The Girls to knit, sew, spin, and whatsoever may be proper to keep them employed, and fit them for Services, and to get their Living in the World.
  • 7. That there be strict Rules of Discipline and Go­vernment observed, to restrain the Children from Idleness, and for the Punishment of every Thing that is vicious; to form them into good Manners and virtuous Behaviour, and that particular Care be taken for their reverent Be­haviour in God's Worship, and the Sanctification of the Lord's-Day.
  • 8. That there be daily Prayers, Morning and Evening, with the reading the holy Scriptures, attended with suta­ble Solemnity, and none allowed to be absent.
  • 9. That the Master and Mistress of the Schools be Persons of good Life, and Repute for Knowledge, Pru­dence and a Spirit of Government: Capable of so great a Trust and Service; who shall be honourably supported.
  • 10. That there be three or five Trustees chosen annu­ally by the Subscribers, one of which to be the Trea­surer; to whom the Care, Inspection and Supply of the two Houses shall belong; who shall keep and render an exact Account of all Payments made, or Gifts received, or of Expences and Disbursements, and make up their Accounts once a Year.
  • 11. That there be a Number of Overseers chosen, a­mong whom the Ministers of the Town shall be always reputed, and the Trustees for the Time being; to visit the Schools once a Month, and catechise the Children; when also there shall be an Account taken of their Faults noted down by the Master or Mistress, and sutable Ad­monitions or Corrections administred.
  • 12. That there be a Quarterly Meeting of the Sub­scribers and Benefactors, when any further Rules and Me­thods [Page 73]from Time to Time found necessary or convenient shall be propounded and agreed unto, and a publick Ser­mon shall be preached sutable to the Occasion; the Children walking in Form to Church, and there sitting together in the Front-Gallery when they shall be pub­lickly catechised, and a Collection shall be made of the Charity of the Congregation.
  • 13. That for the more easy gathering, and Payment of the Sums subscribed, it be agreed by the Subscribers to pay the same in, at their Quarterly Meetings, to the Treasurer.
  • 14. Finally, That all Persons be assured on the Faith of said Society, that whatever Sums be subscribed and paid, or whatever Gifts and Contributions be made, or Legacies left by Will or Testament, for the Support and Benefit of the said Schools, shall be by them faithfully and without Fraud, applied and improved to the said Use and no other.

Wherefore in Pursuit of this Christian Design, we whose Names are underwritten, do hereby agree to pay yearly at four equal quarterly Payments, during Pleasure, the several respective Sums of Money over against our Names subscribed. Humbly commending this our poor Endeavour and Offering, to the Blessing and Acceptance of God, and ourselves to his gracious Direction with Re­spect unto any further Methods of Wisdom and Piety, which may best answer the Intentions above proposed.

The Proposal for a Fund.

A Proposal humbly offered to the Consideration of the Ministers and Churches of Christ, through this and the neighbouring Provinces, for the collecting and keeping a small Fund of Moneys in every Church, to be disposed of from Time to Time in such pious Uses, and in such Pro­portions, as the particular Churches to which it belongs shall see meet.

As we are directed and commanded by God our Sa­viour to be ready unto every good Work, and to be rich [Page 74]in good Works, according to the Ability which he has given us, and his Blessing on us in our worldly Estate; so we are particularly encouraged to be devising liberal Things with this Promise, That by liberal Things we shall stand. *

This Promise obviates and removes the Objection, that may be ready to rise in the Minds of some at the first Sight of the present Proposal, from our present difficult Circumstances.

For as one Reason of these may be, that we have done and do no more in a free Expence from Year to Year as a People, for the Support of Religion among our selves, and the carrying it unto others in our Neighbourhood; so one of the shortest and most direct Ways that a People can take to obtain of God the Return of their Prosperity, and their future Establishment, may be to come into some Methods of this Nature which we now propose; with a pure Aim at the Honour of God, and the Good of Souls. §

Let us prove a gracious and bountiful Providence, if it may not pour out a Blessing, and add no Sorrow with it: But what is of much greater Weight, and what we may more assuredly expect, by this Means we may reap more abundantly in the spiritual Blessing, — The Spirit of God with his Word and Ordinances among us, and on our Offspring.

It is proposed then,

  • I. That every particular Church do furnish themselves with a greater or smaller Stock, that may be a constant and ready Fund for Uses of Piety and Charity, as they may see Occasion.
  • II. That to this End there may be in every Congre­gation a Collection made on our Days of General Fasting [Page 75]and Thanksgiving, appointed by the Government over us from Year to Year.
  • III. These Stocks may also be from Time to Time increased by private Communications, as any Persons on particular Occasions may find themselves inclined.
  • IV. This Evangelical Treasury may be lodged in the Hands of the Deacons of each of the Churches where it is gathered, or whomsoever the Church shall appoint to that Trust; and a true and fair Accompt shall be kept by them, to be on all Occasions produced, of all that is brought in, or laid out.
  • V. Nothing shall be at any Time, or for any Occasion drawn out, without the Knowledge and Consent of the Church to which it belongs.
  • VI. It is proposed that the first and main Intention of these Funds shall be the Propagation of Religion in un­gospelized Places; and the dispersing Bibles, Catechisms, and other Instruments of Piety among the Poor, as any particular Churches may see Occasion.

We have observed with Thankfulness to God for it, that of late Years the Hearts of many good Men among us, have been much upon this great and good Work here proposed, Namely, the Mission of the Gospel into such Places as have been hitherto negligent or averse to the Settlement of it among them, and also the giving Bibles, Catechisms, and other good Books among the Ignorant, the Prejudiced and the Profane, as well as unto poor and pious People. An Odour we trust it is of a sweet Smell, a Sacrifice acceptable and well pleasing to God.

A more compendious Way to do Good to Souls, and bring much Glory to God, can scarce be thought of. The Wisdom which is from above, full of Mercy and of good Fruits, we think, has scarce projected a more com­prehensive and effectual Piece of Charity and Beneficence than this is.— What can we think of more likely [Page 76]to be owned, accepted, prospered and rewarded by God.

And as to the Method we propose for the raising these Funds, scil. by Collections in our Congregations every publick Fast and Thanksgiving Day; what can be more agreeable to both those Solemnities?

It is very fit, if not indeed a Duty, that our Fasts both private and publick, should be accompanied with pious Distributions and Communications in Ways of Charity and Mercy. Such were the Prayers and Fasts of the devout Cornelius, who also gave much Alms to the People; * and how well accepted of God and rewarded, none need to be told. And such is the publick Fast which God hath chosen: Is it not to deal thy Bread to the Hungry, and that thou bring the Poor that are cast out to thy House? When thou seest the Naked that thou cover him, &c. Then shall thy Light break forth as the Morning, and thine Health shall spring forth speedily. Now from God's Promises, on Ac­count of these private Exercises of Bounty and Mercy to the Bodies of Men on our Days of solemn Fasting and Prayer, we may well argue that an Alms on such Occasions, de­signed for the Salvation of their immortal Souls, cannot but be a Sacrifice with which God in well-pleased.

Nor do we at all mean by proposing this Offering to the Souls of Men, to put by the other to their Bodies; God forbid: But as we would hereby intimate to our People, how necessary an Attendant of a religious Fast Alms to the Poor is, and what ought to be preached to them and observed by them on such an Occasion; so we only propose to them the adding a Mite to be cast into a Trea­sury of the Lord for the pious Uses abovesaid.

And then as to our Days of publick Thanksgiving; as we cannot but praise (and bless God for) the excellent Usage (which has obtained among us from the Days of our Fathers, and we pray God may never cease among us) of making Gifts to the Poor, and sending them Portions [Page 77]from our Tables: So we hope, that the adding these Con­tributions for the Services of Piety above proposed, will be grievous to none, but may be a vast Benefit to us both on temporal and spiritual Accounts.

To be sure, on our Thanksgiving Days we should re­member both the laudable Practice of the pious Jews on their Days of Gladness and Feasting; a good Day and of sending Portions one to another, and of Gifts to the Poor; * and also the Law given to Israel by the Hand of Moses, That on their three yearly Feasts none of them should appear before the Lord empty, but every one (says the Text) shall give as he is able, according to the Blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee.

We need add no more to justify and press the Pro­posal here made. We give our Judgment to the Churches for publick Collections to be made in our Assemblies for the Poor, or for other pious Uses, as every Church and Congregation may think best, on every Day of General Fasting, or Thanksgiving observed by us. We wish that by mutual Consent it may universally come into Practice. We hope that what we here offer, will be seriously weighed, candidly construed, and be cordially entertained by the beloved Churches of Christ and their Rev. Pastors, whom we salute in the Lord, and ask their Prayers for us."

As he ever expressed high an Regard for the Town of Boston the Place of his Nativity and Residence, he ac­cordingly sought its Welfare and Flourishing conti­nually.

He used his best Endeavours that Peace with Truth and Holiness might be and abide in the Churches; and an happy Union subsist among the Pastors; and in his Turn visited the Schools, and encouraged the Youth in Piety and Learning both by Word and Writing. # He [Page 78]bore an open Testimony against such Things in the Weekly Prints as had a Tendency to mock Religion, and bring it into Contempt, particularly a vile Paper called the Courant. He also shewed his Concern for what he esteemed the Temporal Interest of the Inhabitants.

There is an Essay of his printed in the Year 1719, for the setting up and establishing a Market, fairly repre­senting the Conveniences and Advantages thereof.

He greatly encouraged by private Conversation the receiving the Small-Pox by the safe and easy Way of In­oculation; and by a printed Composure in the Year 1721 entitled, Some Observations on the new Method of receiving the Small Pox by ingrafting or inoculating, which was well accepted by many, and did much Good both here and in Great-Britain, where it had a second Impression. *

He also wrote and published a Letter in Vindication of his Friend Z. Boylston F. R. S. who was the first and chief Surgeon that performed the Operation, and had suf­fered much from the Tongues and Pens of some good as well as many bad Men that opposed the Practice.

I come now to write largely of Dr. Colman's serving the Publick, his Country, and the Churches.

He was employed in his younger as well as later Times by the Great and General Court of the Province, and the several distinct Branches of it on divers weighty Af­fairs. At their Desire he not only preached and printed once and again on grand Occasions but also draughted Letters and Addresses for them relating to publick Mat­ters which were highly approved. Sometimes he has [Page 79]been engaged for them in secret Services on the most momentous Concerns, and succeeded in them. We have no Minister now left, that has that Interest and Influence here or at Home which he seemed to have.

I find by many Copies left that he wrote freely (but always with greatest Complaisance and Humility to our ex­cellent Governors, and Agents * for the Province; and to the leading Members in both Houses, of our Great and General Court, from Time to Time, which were gene­rally well accepted, and sometimes did eminent Service. The Governors DUDLEY, SHUTE, BERNETT, BELCHER exprest the highest Value for him, and his Excellency our present Governor will not be offended if I say he has shown him as great Regards.

I own he has been blamed by some (who have not turned out the best Friends to their Country) for inter­meddling at all with civil and secular Matters. But must a Person who knows well the Interest of his Coun­try, and is capable of serving it, and saving it too when sinking, be silent only because he is a Minister? Is he nothing else? Is he not a Subject of his Prince, and a Member of the Commonwealth?—Mr. Colman was full in the Sentiments of the Rev. Drs. Increase and Cotton [Page 80]Mather, his Pastors and Predecessors on this Head. — Viz. ‘That Opportunities to do good not only legiti­mate “the Application of our Capacities to do it, but also oblige and require us do it. That upon pub­lick and pressing Emergencies Ministers may apply their superior Talents to some Things of secular Im­portance. The great Selden is quoted by them in Vindication of such a Practice—'Tis a foolish Thing (says he) to say, A Minister must not meddle with se­cular Matters because his own Profession will take up his whole Man. The Meaning is only, that he must ”attend his Calling.’

I hope the Country will be so just, now he is Dead, as to own that by his unwearied Pains and Essays of this Kind, we have been generally and greatly served.—

His Fathers and Brethren in the sacred Ministry as they highly and justly valued Him on Account of his many excellent Endowments, so they particularly discerned and distinguished his shining Talent in draughting Letters and Addresses by employing it on various Occasions.—So long ago as in the Year 1715 there is found his Draught of an Address to our Great and General Court about cal­ling a Synod.—In the same Year an Address to his Majesty King GEORGE the First.—Two more in the Year 1716.—Another in the Year 1717.—Another in the Year 1727—Another in the Year 1734.—Another in the Year 1737.—

The Address to the King in the Year 1716 was ac­companied with Addresses to divers Lords, Nobles, Gen­tlemen, and some eminent Dissenting Ministers in London, viz. To my Lord Chancellor Cooper, Lord Chief Justice King, Sir William Ashurst, John Barrington Shute Esq The Rev. Messirs. Calamy, Bradbury, Reynolds, Tong, &c. &c. To which Addresses, several kind and gracious An­swers were returned; and a useful Correspondence en­tered into by him with some of these great Men.

[Page 81]

The Address sent in the Year 1737 was also attended with like Applications to Noblemen, Gentlemen, and Divines pleading Favours to the Province. The Right Honourable Sir Robert Walpole, His Grace the Duke of Newcastle, the Right Honourable the Earl of Harrington, the Honourable Samuel Holden Esq the Rev. Messirs. Harris, Watts, Neal and Guise, were written unto.—

A few of these Draughts are here inserted, viz.

"To His Excellency Joseph Dudley, Esq Captain General and Governour in Chief. And to the Great and General Court or Assembly of His Majesty's Province of the Massachusetts-Bay; begun and held at Boston upon Wednesday the 25th of May, 1715.

The Ministers of the Gospel and Pastors of the Chur­ches in this Province, convened in Boston on the 25th and 26th Days of this Instant May, having taken into their serious Consideration the State of Religion among us, and of the Churches under their Pastoral Care and Watch, are humbly of Opinion that it is a Thing hightly expedient and necessary, speedily to convene a General Synod, to consider what Remedies may be applied un­to these Evils and Distempers, whereby our Churches and the Power of Godliness, among us, may seem En­feebled and Endangered.

It is a Thing well known that our pious Fathers and venerable Predecessors held their Synodical Meetings, in laying the Foundation of their Churches, in the happy Fruits whereof we rejoice to this Day: And we cannot but apprehend it to have been a great Omission and faulty Neglect among us of the present Generation, the Blame whereof we the Ministers of Religion must very much take upon ourselves, that we have for so long a Time been without one such Assembly of Charity by their Pastors and Delegates in a General Synod: Though it has been the acknowledged Principle as well as Prac­tice of these Churches from the beginning, and might ever be their Beauty, Strength and Safety.

That we may therefore, however late, answer our Ob­ligations [Page 82]to God and to these dear Churches of our Lord Jesus Christ, over which the Holy Ghost has made us Overseers; and in the most effectual manner we can now propose to do our Part to promote a godly Reformation, and the Revival of true Piety through the Land; and be­ing desirous to enjoy the fullest Opportunity of bearing our Testimony to the Faith and Order of the Gospel; knowing that we owe, and are accountable to God and to the World how we discharge the same Pastoral Care and Duty in these Respects to the People of our own Generation, which our Fathers did in their Day to a Generation of far less abounding Disorders, Irreligion and Immorality; And finally, esteeming ourselves called of God hereunto, and relying humbly on the same Pre­sence of the Divine Spirit to be with us which was with them:

We do therefore in the Name of the Ministers lately here convened, and as they have directed us to do, lay before your Excellency and the General Assembly their Humble Desire and Petition, that if in your Wisdom you shall think fit, you would please to give your Coun­tenance and Assistance in all the proper and needful Ways to the speedy meeting of such a Synod, and to fa­vour it with that paternal Protection which our Churches have enjoyed upon such Occasions in former Times from their pious Rulers.

We pray God to fill you with heavenly Wisdom, and grant you at all Times his gracious Guidance and Lead­ing, and are among the most Dutiful and Obedient of your People,

Boston, May 27. 1715."

"To the King's most Excellent Majesty.

The Humble Memorial of his Majesty's Loyal and Duti­ful Subjects, the Pastors of the Churches of Christ in New-England, humbly Sheweth,

That having had the Honour lately to approach the Throne with our most humble and dutiful Congratula­tion [Page 83]of your Majesty's happy Accession thereto, to implore your Majesty's gracious Protection of us in our Religious Liberties; We do now in all Humility beg leave to re­present to your sacred Majesty the Constitution of our Churches, their Rise, Growth and present State.

We are in Denomination, and so in Principle and Practice, Discipline and Worship, Congregational and Presbyterian; of one Body with the Protestant Dissen­ters from the Church of England as by Law established in Great-Britain, commonly known by the Name of United Brethren; and like them we have signalized our Zeal for and Adherence to the Protestant Succession in your most serene and illustrious House.

Our Fathers were some of the Old Puritans, so called from their purer Church State, and Way of Worship and Manner of godly Discipline, which in their Appre­hension they sought and practised.—

They were People of exemplary Devotion towards God, Loyalty to their Prince, and of conspicuous Sobri­ety, Virtue and true Goodness in the Sight of all Men.

Uneasy as they were made at Home, under the Im­position of some Things which they esteemed sinful to comply with; the Spirit and Providence of God directed them to seek and find some quiet Seat for themselves and their Posterity in the Desarts of America.

Religion was their Motive and their Support in the sorrowful Leave they took of their pleasant Native Coun­try, —they parted with high Expressions of Affection and Esteem to the Church of England.

They chearfully planted and subdued a vast Wilderness at their own Expence, and not without many Hardships and Hazards.

They obtained Royal Charters to encourage their Un­dertakings, and to remain the everlasting Testimonials of their Allegiance to the British Crown, as well as Bonds thereto.

They were animated with a Prospect of enlarging the Empire of Great-Britain, in Regions not known to for­mer Ages.

[Page 84]

But to their immortal Honour it must be ever remem­bred and recorded, that Religion was their first and chief Care, and in order to that Learning.

In this they have been singular and eminent among the Plantations, and we their Posterity reap the Honour and happy Fruits thereof.

At this Day through the Blessing of Heaven on us, we are become a great People, spreading upwards of three hundred Miles along the Sea-Coasts, and from thirty to fifty Miles up into the inland Parts of the Country to the Number of—Towns, and many more Wor­shipping Congregations and Churches.

At the same Time we have but one single Congrega­tion among us of the Worship of the Church of England; who are treated by us with all that christian Respect, and brotherly Esteem and Regard they can reasonably expect and desire.

Besides inferiour Schools of Literature by Law en­joined in every Town, for Reading, Writing or Grammar, we have two Colleges for Academical Learning, where the Languages and literal Arts and Sciences are taught; and whereby our many Churches have been hitherto more than supplied with Pastors, and the highest Chairs of Ho­nour have been laudably filled, to the Service of the Prince and the good of the Country.

In these Academies for Liberal Education, nothing but Learning and good Morals are required to qualify any Person for the Privileges there to be attained, but they are equally dispensed unto Persons of all Perswa [...]ions.

The Principles of Loyalty, as well as Religion in all other Instances of it, are instilled in our Colleges into our Youth, as well as taught in our Pulpits; where we never omit to pray also for the King in Supream, and for Governors as sent by Him.

Nor have we been without many Endeavours, laborious and expensive for the Conversion of the Natives to Chris­tianity. The Bible has been translated into their Language and twice printed; besides other good Books of Piety [Page 85]and Religion. There are at this Day above thirty Wor­shipping Congregations of the Indians among us: who are partly taught by English Ministers that have learned their Language, but more statedly by Indian Preachers of their own. Some Schools also there are among them for the teaching of their Children to Read and Write.

To add no more, our Churches are famous for their Zeal for the true Protestant Religion, according to the Doctrinal Articles and Homilies of the Church of England; and have been excelled by none in the Joy of seeing these Divine Truths secured to us (as we trust) in your Majesty's Possession of the Thrones of your Ancestors.

Moreover, we ought gratefully to acknowledge to God and the King,

That we have been distinguished among the Plantati­ons by divers Acts of the Royal Favour and Grace to us; particularly in the Royal Charter granted to us by the late glorious Princes of immortal Memory, King WILLIAM and Queen MARY: In diverse of which ci­vil Rights and Privileges therein granted, the Vertue and Morals of our People are greatly consulted and guarded; as also in many subsequent Laws which have received the Royal Sanction; and by which we enjoy many valuable religious Liberties as well as civil; Namely,

The Settlement and Support of Schools in our Towns, and of Orthodox Ministers in our Churches; the Peo­ple's Right of electing their own Ministers, the strict Sanctification of the Sabbath, and the planting Religion in such Places, where People profanely despise to seek it for themselves.

Our Prayer therefore is unto the King's most excellent Majesty.

That this our Country and these Churches may ever find Grace and Favour in your Royal Eyes, and in the Sight of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and of all your illustrious Race; whom God continue on the Throne of your Majesty down to the latest Posterity.

That we may have both our religious Rights and Pri­vileges, [Page 86]as well as civil now enjoyed by us, continued and secured to us and to our Posterity.

That his Majesty would graciously please to believe concerning us, that he has no where any Subjects more true and faithful, dutiful and loyal, and who will more desire to deserve his Royal Favour than his New-English Churches.

That is would please his Majesty of his meer Grace, and as his Princely Wisdom and Paternal Tenderness to us shall ever direct him, to vouchsafe to consider the Constitution of our Churches in the Commissions from the Throne: And that from Time to Time we may have Men of Virtue and Justice, set over us in chief Command; and who may be of a Spirit of Moderation, and friendly to our Churches.

And in an especial Manner, we pray that our Colleges which God has made the singular Honour and Blessing of our Country, may ever have your Royal Favour and Protection."

"To my Lord Chancellor Cooper.

May it please your Lordship,

The Fame of your Lordship's Justice and Humanity has long since reached these distant Dominions of his Majesty in America. The Wisdom and Moderation of that glorious Ministry, and of those noble Patriots, a­mong whom your Lordship hath shone so bright in the happy Part of the former Reign, as well as since his Majesty's Accession to the Throne, has rendered your Names illustrious to us, as they are like to be transmitted down to Posterity, and make some of the brightest Pages in History. No Wonder therefore that we are ambiti­ous to be known to your Lordship, and to commend our dear Country to your good Opinion and Patronage upon all Occasions.

We are some of the Ministers and Pastors of the Churches in New-England, and as in Duty bound to God [Page 87]and our People, we are careful to preserve as far as in us lies our Liberties and Privileges civil and religious, which by the Royal Charter to us granted, and many subse­quent Laws we do enjoy. Wherefore we presume to in­close to your Lordship a true and faithful Account of the State of our Country, beseeching your Lordship to be­stow a generous Thought, and express a kind Concern for a loyal and dutiful Province, whenever it shall appear yo you in your great Wisdom and Justice to need your Regards.

To deserve so great a Favour of your Lordship, we can only plead, that like our United Brethren the Dis­senters in Great-Britain, we have steadily expressed a most dutiful Zeal and Affection to the Protestant Succession, and to those wise and faithful Councils which your Lord­ship and the present Ministry pursue, with so much Glory to the King, themselves, and their Country. If Duty, Loyalty and Affection can ever merit the Soverign's Favour to a poor People, and the Regards of his Mini­sters, truly we are bold to say, that New-England is not unworthy of that Interest in your Lordship's noble Heart which we ask for.

We pray God to have your Lordship always in his gracious Keeping, and to prolong your Life to his own Glory, and to the Honour and Safety of the Kingdom, and of all the British Dominions. And as we shall never cease to pray for the Life of the King, so neither to be

Your Lordships, Most humble, Most obliged, and obedient Servants,
  • Benjamin Wadsworth,
  • Ebenezer Pemberton,
  • Benjamin Colman,
  • Peter Thacher,
  • Joseph Sewall,
  • Increase Mather,
  • Cotton Mather,
  • John Leverett,
  • William Brattle,
  • Nehemiah Walter.
[Page 88]

" To Sir William Ashurst.

Sir,

The noble and generous Affection with which you have always honoured New-England, is not to be enough acknowledged by the best Words that we can chuse, and we trust that a grateful Sense of them will always remain with us.

This emboldens us to ask your continued Favours at all Times, as the Interests of our Country do all for your Help.

Those Interests are well known unto your Honour, and particularly our Charter that invaluable Privilege of the Province, whereby the Morals of our People, as well as all our Ease and Quietness are (under God) best secured to us.

We cannot but acknowledge the kind Assistances which your Honour afforded unto Mr. Dummer our Agent, when our Charter was in Danger the last Year; and we pray God to reward it both in temporal and spiritual Blessings, not only to yourself, but also to your flourish­ing House.

We do therefore presume to inclose to yourself, as we do also by this Opportunity to some other Persons of Honour, a true and faithful Account of the State of our Country, which if it may further engage your Friend­ship to us, we shall hold our selves greatly obliged.

May you long live the Ornament and Delight of the City, and a Blessing to the Kingdom.

Your Honour's Most obliged, Most humble and obedient Servants,
  • Benjamin Wadsworth,
  • Ebenezer Pemberton,
  • Benjamin Colman,
  • Peter Thacher,
  • Joseph Sewall.
  • Increase Mather,
  • Cotton Mather,
  • John Leverett,
  • William Brattle,
  • Nehemiah Walter,
[Page 89]

" To John Barrington Shute, Esq

Hon. Sir,

Our worthy Friends and Countrymen now at London, have informed some of us, of the particular Regards with which you are pleased to honour and ready to serve New-England.

We esteem it Sir, a great Favour of God unto us that he has raised up such a Friend in the British Parliament, more especially in such a critical Juncture as the Sessions of the last Year, when a Bil was brought in to take away our Charters. Whatever Kindness and Justice you then did us, believe it, Sir, that God will reward it to you; and you have the Prayers and Blessing of a pious and grateful People in Return for the Goodness shown to them.

We are some of the Ministers of Christ in and about Boston in New-England, and have presumed as to tender you our Acknowledgments of the great Benefits you have so generously done us, so to inclose to you a true and faithful Account of the State of our Country, and to intreat the Continuance of your Favour to us; which will engage our utmost Esteem and Gratitude, and toge­ther with our Thanksgivings to God, the most fervent Prayers of,

Sir, Your most obliged, Most humble, and obedient Servants,
  • Benjamin Wadsworth,
  • Ebenezer Pemberton,
  • Benjamin Colman,
  • Peter Thacher,
  • Joseph Sewall.
  • Increase Mather,
  • Cotton Mather,
  • John Leverett,
  • William Brattle,
  • Nehemiah Walter,

"To my Lord Chief Justice King.

May it please your Lordship,

We are led by the Fame of your Lordship's Justice and Goodness, to address you in Behalf of our dear Coun­try, which we may humbly say is worthy of that Interest we ask for it in your Lordship's generous and noble [Page 90]Heart, if Loyalty, Zeal and Affection to his Majesty's Reign can render any People so.

We are far from the Throne, and need to stand right in the good Opinion of those noble Patriots, and high Ministers who have the Honour to be near it, that if our Charter Privileges should be in Danger as they lately were to our great Surprize, we might have some kind and powerful Protector, to do us Justice with the Govern­ment, and obtain the Continuance of the Royal Favour and Grace to us.

Indeed the Goodness and Humanity which may be thus shown to a poor People upon our humble Interces­sion, may be never recompensed by them on Earth; but there is a God in Heaven who sees it, and will reward it to your Lordship. He raises up noble Persons to be Be­nefactors to Mankind, and like the superior Orbs of Light to dispense their benign Influences to the most distant Regions.

We humbly therefore beg Leave to inclose unto your Lordship, a true and faithful Account of the State of our Country, and beseech you so far to give it a Place in your Mind, as that we may always enjoy your Lordship's Fa­vour, in all that appears just to you.

We pray God your Lordship may long live to adorn the high Seat of Justice which you fill, to advance the Honour of the Reign of the best of Kings, and at last that you may receive that Crown of Life, which God the righteous Judge will give. We are,

My Lord,
Your Lordships, Most humble, and most obedient Servants,
  • Benjamin Wadsworth,
  • Ebenezer Pemberton,
  • Benjamin Colman,
  • Peter Thacher,
  • Joseph Sewall.
  • Increase Mather,
  • Cotton Mather,
  • John Leverett,
  • William Brattle,
  • Nehemiah Walter,

Minister of Christ in and about Boston in New-England."

[Page 91]

A Letter which in several Copies was sent to Dr. Ca­lamy, Mr. Bradbury, Mr. Reynolds, Mr. Tong, &c.

"Rev. Sir,

We have a great deal of Reason to believe that you will be ready to serve the Churches of our Lord Jesus here in New England: They have many Enemies who are continually striking at our civil and religious Liberties. Very lately the Charter of our Province was threatned by a Bill in Parliament, and in great Danger of being taken away. This Attempt has made us sensible, that we need some standing Friends in and about London, who will naturally care for us on like Emergencies, and gene­rously use their Interest on our Behalf.

Sir, the Character we have of yourself puts you among the Number of those, in whom we may find Ability as well as Inclination to serve us. Wherefore we have ta­ken Leave to inclose to you a true and faithful Account of the State of our Country, and do entreat together with your continual Prayers for us, that you will use your best Endeavours to serve us as there may be Occasion.

We have by this Opportunity written to the Lord Chancellor Cooper, Sir Peter King, Sir William Ashurst, and John Barrington Shute, Esq to intreat their Favour and Interest for us. In any of our Necessities, we hope our Friends may apply to those Noblemen and Gentlemen with Success in our Behalf.

Sir, We are your Brethren in the Ministry of the Lord Jesus, a few of the Pastors in and about Boston. We ever remember you in our Prayers, sympathize with you in all that is grievous and afflictive to you, and joy in all your Comforts. We deeply condole with you on the Death of the Rev. Dr. Williams, Mr. Henry, and Mr. Shower and last Year; but we cannot but rejoice to see the worthy Labours of so many in the rising Ministry with you. Also we rejoice that in this Time of open Mutiny and Tumult, Treason and Rebellion, the Meek­ness and Patience of the Dissenters have been as exem­plary [Page 92]in the one Case, as their Loyalty and Zeal for the Protestant Succession, has been illustrious on the other. We hope the Government will be inclined and able to acknowledge so conspicuous Merit.

Sir, We pray God to prosper your Ministry, and spare you long to serve to his Glory, and are

Your Brethren in the Faith, and Fellowship of the Gospel,
  • Ebenezer Pemberton,
  • Benjamin Colman,
  • Peter Thacher,
  • Joseph Sewall.
  • Increase Mather,
  • Cotton Mather,
  • John Leverett,
  • William Brattle,
  • Nehemiah Walter,
  • Benjamin Wadsworth,

An additional Letter affixed to the several Copies of that foregoing.

"Rev. Sir,

Having seen the Above, written from the Rev. Mi­nisters unto you, we are glad to see their prudent and faithful Care, under the Favour of Providence to procure the Friendship and Patronage of worthy Persons for our Churches; and we do heartily join with them in requesting your Favour and good Offices for New-England.

Some of us have the Honour to be of his Majesty's Council for the Province, but all of us we hope have a greater Honour to value our selves on, Namely, That we are true Lovers of our Country, and have a sincere Zeal for its best Interests Civil and Reli­gious.

So far, Sir, as you can serve these, we hope our blessed Saviour, the great Head of the Church, will accept it as a Service of Love to his Name, and the Prayers of an obliged, grateful People will come upon you.

[Page 93]

Sir, We ask an Interest in your Prayers, and are

Your most humble Servants,
  • John Higginson,
  • Andrew Belcher,
  • Nathaniel Norden,
  • Samuel Browne,
  • Thomas Hutchinson.
  • Wait Winthrop,
  • Elisha Hutchinson,
  • Samuel Sewall,
  • Eliakim Hutchinson,
  • Penn Townsend,

"To His Most Excellent Majesty King GEORGE the Second.

The humble Address of his Majesty's loyal and dutiful Subjects, the Ministers of Christ and Pastors of the Churches in his Majesty's Province of the Massachu­setts-Bay in New-England, at their Convention in Bos­ton, May the 29th, 1734.

Most Gracious Sovereign,

The Fame of the happy Nuptials of the Princess-Royal of Great-Britain, with his Serene Highness the Prince of Orange, together with the universal Joy of the Nation, testified in their Addresses to the Throne on this Occasion; as also the very gracious Acceptance which the Addresses of the Protestant Dissenting Ministers, our united Brethren, have found with your Majesty, with your Royal Consort the Queen, and with their Serene Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Orange, encourages us also in these distant Parts of your Majesty's Domini­ons, to make the most early Representation we can, of our Share in the common Joys of the Royal Family, and of all your faithful Subjects in every Part of the British Empire. It gives us a most pleasing Remembrance of the inexpressible Joy of our Fathers, in the Day of the Nation's Deliverance from Popery and Slavery, by the ever glorious Prince of Orange, afterwards our rightful and gracious Sovereign, King William the Third; which was never equalled among us, but only in the Day of the Accession of your Majesty's most Illustrious Protestant [Page 94]House to the Throne over us, and now in the numerous Progeny of Princes, with which it has pleased God to bless your Majesty and your Dominions, and that we see the Princess Royal wedded to another Prince of Orange.

That the most Serene House of Nassau may for ever shine in the Persons and Posterity of their present High­nesses, as it has always done in their glorious Ancestors, from the first Reformation from Popery; and that the Life of your Majesty and the Queen may be prolonged to see the Childrens Children of this, and other like happy Marriages of all the Royal Issue, to protestant Princes, to the equal Joy of all your Dominions, is our ardent Prayer, and our pleasing Hope.

We also beseech your Majesty to permit us to lay at your Royal Feet, our humble Acknowledgments of the many Blessings which your Majesty's Subjects of this Province enjoy under your auspicious Reign; and in a very particular Manner we crave Leave to mention this one distinguishing Act of the Royal Favour and Grace to us, that it has pleased your Majesty to fill the reserv­ed Posts of Government, with Gentlemen the Sons of the Province, who have at Heart all the Rights of your Majesty's Honour, and those also of your happy Subjects here, both Religious and Civil: This, if it were possi­ble, would add to our sacred Bonds, and fervent Inclina­tions, ever to approve ourselves,

May it please your Majesty, Your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal Subjects.

In the Name of the Pastors or Teaching Elders present, Peter Thacher, Moderator."

It will I think be granted, that he was equal to any of the Sons of New-England in his ardent Love and Affection to, and his assiduous Care for, these Churches of our Lord Jesus Christ. No one served them with greater Pleasure. He did his utmost to render them [Page 95] beautiful as Tirza, comely as Jerusalem, and terrible as an Army with Banners.

It appears by many rough Copies of Letters left, and the Answers to them, how indefatigable and successful an Instrument he was in the Hand of the great Lord of the Church in compromising Differences, healing Divisions, and quenching Fires kindling and flaming among Parties, Pastors and Brethren. For the Maintenance and Resto­ration of Peace with Truth and Holiness, he wrote and sent vast Numbers of Letters to New-York and the Jer­sies, to Connecticut, Rhode-Island, Piscataqua, and to many Churches and Pastors in the Massachusetts Bay, all truly Apostolick, pleading for and breathing forth Love and Charity.—A Collection of them should be here publish­ed to render his Character illustrious if it could be done without exposing opposite Characters; and reviving the Memory of such Strifes and Animosities which had better be buried and forgotten, and are therefore omitted.

Notwithstanding his tender Constitution and often In­firmities, he went abroad to Councils or Synods, to set Things in Order in the Churches: And in his latter Days (in some Respects) the Care of all the Churches came upon him as you will see anon.

And as he early shewed a catholick and pacifick Spirit (as has been already noted) it increased in him as he grew in Years and Experience.—He ever exprest an utter Dis­like of that narrow Spirit of Bigotry, which he saw pre­vailing in two many of the greatest and best Men of all Sects and Perswasions in past Ages and the present.—He was for extending his Charity and holding Communion with all that held the Foundation. He loved and hon­oured good Men of every Denomination how much so­ever they differed from him in some peculiar Sentiments, Circumstantials and Modalities.

His Moderation and Readiness to sacrifice every Thing but Truth and Duty for Peace, was manifested by many [Page 96]Instances, both in his younger and later Times.—Indeed he had such an Aversion to Disputing and Jangling that he declined engaging in Controversy as much as possible.

I have often heard that when a Seventh Day Baptist Preacher (a noisy Creature) came from a neighbouring Colony to dispute with him about the Sabbath; after Dr. Colman had heard all his Objections patiently, and answer­ed them mildly, and the Blade would go on fiercely dis­puting he told him he had no more to say to him, but if he was minded further to indulge his disputacious Hu­mour, he would direct him to a Person in Town that would be a Match for him, which he accordingly did, and so dismissed him.

Here it may be remarked, "That Dr. Colman's No­tions of Church-Government and Discipline were larger than many of his Brethren's; neither had he any Opi­nion of an exacted Uniformity in religious Administra­tions.

And while he entertained (and on all Occasions ex­prest) the highest Esteem and Veneration for the primi­tive Fathers of New-England and their Writings, he would pleasantly say, ‘That the Bible was his Plat­form.“ ”’ * No particular Constitution hitherto publish­ed (by whatever Authority or Pretence) appeared to him to be Jure Divino. The best were in his Eye either de­ficient or redundant. In one of his late Letters to a Reverend Association, he says, ‘I have always openly “owned my self something of a Presbyterian under our Congregational Form, and my People freely allowed me my Latitude, and sometimes pleasantly told me [Page 97]that they thought me the most cautious of any Pastor in the Town or Land, not to break in upon the ”Rights of the Brethren.’

A few of his Sentiments concerning Councils or Synods and other Ecclesiastical Affairs and Transactions are here offered to the publick View, not with the least Design to reflect on our excellent Constitution (which yet I hum­bly apprehend may in many Particulars be mended) nor to manifest the Publisher's Concurrence, who does not a­dopt every Article or Paragraph in them, but to show the Author, and his distinguishing Lineaments .

On Councils and their Efficacy. *

The Efficacy of our Councils depends much on their having a due Constitution; if we complain of the Want of their Efficacy, we had best search into their Constitu­tion, if that be weak and defective, how should Govern­ment be built upon it?

Councils, or somewhat equivalent to that Name, are necessary to the Preservation of Peace, Order, and Purity in the Churches. Experience shows us, that the Cor­ruptions of Men will be breaking out, and that it is a Thing of great Difficulty to heal the Wounds given to particular Churches by them. We have found also both the Confusion and Impossibility of every particular Con­gregation's governing all Things within it self, indepen­dently on other Churches. So that there must be some­thing of the Nature of a Council of Churches for pri­vate Christians, or particular Churches to refer themselves to for Advice, or Appeal unto for their Judgment.

It was soon seen in the Church, that such Cases and Occasions were and would be, and we read in the xvth of Acts, That the Apostles and Elders came together to consider of the Matter referred to them, and disputed and determined it. This is a sufficient Warrant for the [Page 98]Thing, that there should be Councils convened upon Difficulties arising in Churches; but I cannot find any particular Direction here given, or designed to be here given by the Holy Ghost, just how Councils should be constituted for ever after in all the Churches, and no other­wise. For I do not exactly see how this was: Yet the Thing it self is of Apostolical Practice; and as it is con­sonant to our Reason, so surely it should be looked upon as Scripture-Warrant and Direction to us in like Cases.

And now I shall write my poor Thoughts about the due Constitution of Councils, that they may have the de­sired Efficacy; and I freely confess I do not see what much short of the Practice of the French and Scotch Churches will be sufficient, nor what beyond them is necessary.

1. I think there should in every particular Church be former and fixed, a Consistory, as the French Churches had, or a Kirk Session as the Churches of Scotland, to have the Government of it in all Things. This is to consist of the Pastor, the perpetual President, ex Officio, and therefore not censurable here, and with him a select Number of Elders, Men of the greatest Piety, Gravity, Wisdom, and Authority in the Congregation. We find something equivalent to this necessary in our popular Form of Government, commonly having a kind of Church within a Church, leading Men whom we pri­vately consult, before we offer any Thing to a publick Debate and Vote. Which shows it to be our common Sense, that the whole Government would be better there.

2. Out of these Sessions or Consistories I think Coun­cils should be always gathered.

The Reason is, Because that the Government of par­ticular Churches is lodged here, which supposes them to be the most accomplished to advise or judge in any Ec­clesiastical Case.

3. The Pastors are ex Officio of these Councils, and of the Seniors only one should be delegated from the Con­sistory to accompany the Pastor: And if the Elders of [Page 99]the several Consistories should not attend, though their Neglect [...]s censurable, yet then the Ministers alone may warrantably proceed without them.

The Reasons why I am for only one Elder to be de­puted with a Pastor to the Council, are,

  • (1) Or else the Ministry there have not an equal Vote, though Government is confessedly first lodged in them, and they may be modestly supposed to be their Superiors in Knowledge and Grace.
  • (2) A Multitude of Messengers may be used as Crea­tures by a designing leading Person.
  • (3) One rich and large Church may else send a Majo­rity to all the rest, if the Number of Messengers be not limited.
  • (4) It was expresly the very first Canon of the French Churches, respecting their fixed Councils, or Colloquies, "That Ministers should be accompanied each of them with an Elder from every Church. The Scotch also re­quire only the Attendance of one ruling Elder from each Congregation at their Presbyteries. *

4. These Councils I would have to be know, stated, and fixed in the Nature of the French Colloquies and [Page 100]Classes, or the Scotch Presby [...]e [...]es; nor matters it which Name be given to them: Consisting of Ten on Twelve neighbouring Churches, to meet so many Times a Year at a certain Place, where they may be applied to if Need be: Or on extraordinary Occasions may be called toge­ther at a Week's Warning by the Moderator; which Call all the Members shall be obliged to obey and attend.

The Reasons why they should be standing and fixed are,

  • (1) That all the Churches may know whither to repair for Advice or Judgment, and who are their Judges if they transgress.
  • (2) It may redeem much Time, and stifle many a Fire which would not break out, if it did not lie so long a glowing.
  • (3) It will give all Ministers and Churches an equal Honour, and not undue Preheminence to any.
  • (4) It will prevent the Confusion and Disorder of Par­ty-making and Prejudices, against one Church, and for another.

5. These standing Councils, Classes or Presbyteries should be divided by Authority of a provincial Synod; and then (if it might be) confirmed by the Civil Au­thority.

The Reasons are,

  • (1) Councils will act with the more Freedom, Boldness and Authority, and command the more Reverence and Regard among the People.
  • (2) The bare Agreement of Churches among them­selves is an uncertain and weak Bottom to go on, and more easily broken in upon by him that lists.
  • (3) The Countenance of Civil Authority honours the Ministry and Discipline of the Church to the World, and is (humanely speaking) greatly for the Security of both.

6. The several Consistories shall be accountable to their respective Classes or Council, and Ministers them­selves are censurable here; and Processes against them to begin here. Cases which the Consistory cannot end, or [Page 101]which fall not under their Decision, shall be brought hi­ther by Way of Reference, Appeal, or Complaint: And if the Classes please they may send for and examine the Register of every Consistory.

7. But it shall not be left to the Choice of any Church, Consistory or aggrieved Party to have a particular special Council of Churches of their own picking here and there; but every Classes or Presbytery shall have the In­spection and judging of all and every particular Church within their own District: And it shall be disorderly to leave one of those Churches uncall'd, or to call in another of a neighbouring Presbytery.

The Reasons are,

  • (1) The Honour of the particular Presbyteries forbid it, for they are not to assume one over another.
  • (2) The Honour of particular Churches forbid it also, it being a Disrespect to skip over neighbour Churches, and send to another afar off, as if this only had Wisdom and Integrity to judge in their Case.

8. These Councils or Presbyteries are accountable to a Provincial Synod, whither Appeals from them, and Re­ferences by them, are to be made: But by no means from one Presbytery to another, or to have Councils upon Coun­cils —Unless instead of a Provincial Synod there be ra­ther fixed a Superiour Council or Councils in every Pro­vince which may consist of two Presbyteries or more united into one.

The Reasons of this are many,

  • (1) To keep Councils themselves in Fear, and awe them to Faithfulness.
  • (2) To correct their Errors, or to vindicate and confirm their Decisions.
  • (3) That a Man may have the Liberty of Appeal and a Possibility of being righted when his good Name and Enjoyment of spiritual Privileges lie at Stake, as well as in lighter secular Matters.
  • (4) That Differences may not be endless, but there be some Judgment by which every one shall be determined and submit unto.
[Page 102]

Thus I think Councils should be constituted if we desire to see them have their Efficacy in supporting, preserving and well ordering the Interests of the Churches in the Country.

  • (1) I think that standing Councils are not only war­rantable, but are also the best and wisest Constitution.
  • (2) Their Power should be binding, saving only Ap­peals to be from them to Synods, or Superiour Councils.
  • (3) The Matters to be handled in them are whatever concerns the Peace, Order and Purity of the Churches with­in their District, which their own Consistories cannot come at effectual Measures about: as directing in doubtful Cases, healing Differences, rebuking, correcting and purging out Errors and Scandals, &c.
  • (4) I think there should be no such thing as calling of Councils, save only the Moderators doing so upon extra­ordinary Occasions: for I would suppose them always in Being; and they are to be applied to as need is by parti­cular Churches or Persons.
  • (5) As for the Right of Voting in Councils, I incline to think that every Member has a Suffrage; nor do I see through the Opinion of some, that Persons should be present to advise that are not however allowed to Vote.
  • (6) Excepting such an extraordinary Case should happen as I hope never to see, I think some senior Pastor should ever preside: And a Clerk or Scribe should be chosen and fixed as much as a Moderator.
  • (7) In judging of Cases and censuring Persons there must appear great Integrity, Impartiality, Tenderness, Goodness, Gentleness and a particular Regard had to the sacred Office entreating a Minister as a Father: If there be Appearance of Craft, Prejudices, Cruelty or Disrespect it will hinder the good Effect of our Councils.—The Efficacy of our Councils will also much depend on the Candor and mutual Respects of the Members to each other in their Debates and Carriages.

    A Deference and Honour to be paid by all to the Chair; An equal Regard given by the Moderator to every Member: The Freedom of speaking being pre­served [Page 103]to each; that Offence be not taken at Difference of Thought; and as on the one Hand the Moderator to be submitted to respectfully, when he goes to convince of Error in Opinion, or Indecency of Speech and Be­havior; so the blamed Action or Words or Opinion, ne­ver to be heard out of those Walls to his Prejudice, either as bold or erroneous in him.

  • (8) The keeping Errors and Faults secret, unless Duty and Necessity forbid it, may be a means to give our Councils Efficacy, and constrain Men's Honour and Reverence for them, when they see we aim not to expose Faults, but to recover from them and so bury them.—

N. B. The two last Rules more proper and necessary in Consistories than Councils or Synods.—

Some of the Doctor's Thoughts on the Third Way of Communion, dated July 23. 1733.

(1) Although our Fathers in the Synod of—pro­posed it, yet they did not see cause afterwards to prac­tice upon it, not for want of Occasion and Opportunity, or from Inconsideration of the Matter, and Unfaithfulness to the Churches but in point of Prudence. They were as wise and faithful as we are now, but they threw it by as not so proper a Method, or at least fearing the Event of it, and it may be scrupling it from the Nature of the Thing.—By so long a Disuse, even from the Begin­ning, like a Law or Rule made and never put in practice, it is grown Obsolete and become as a Thing dead and buried, and not to be revived and put in force at the Will of a private Person, nor on a particular Occasion here and there: for as much as we are sure in this Case the Parties concerned will cry out of it as an Hardship and Singularity, a Novelty and Imposition, as the Rev. Mr. G—of W—did in the Day when he was surprised with the Rev. Mr. W—Visitation, and almost all the Ministers and Churches round about him joined in the Surprize and Resentment which he showed on that Oc­casion.

[Page 104]

(2) Our Fathers fled from the Visitation of private Persons, Arch-deacons and Bishops, and their authorita­tive Inquisitions; and though I will not compare the Enquiry propos'd in the third Way of Communion, with these Episcopal Visitations, which were imperious, trivial and cruel in that Day to an intollerable Degree: yet neither will I consent to be subject as a Pastor, and my Church with me, to the Visitation of every Neighbour Pastor and his Church, when they shall please to come and make Inquisition how Things stand among us; upon the Complaint or at the Desire of some uneasy, or ag­grieved Person or Persons belonging to us: For I think it too much Authority for any private Neighbour Mi­nister and Church to assume to themselves; And though we are bid all of us to be subject one to another in a pri­vate Capacity, and all things are lawful for me, yet all things are not expedient, and I will not be brought un­der the Power of any, in such a manner and to such a Degree: scil, 'That it shall be accounted a Fault, and just Matter of Complaint to other Churches, that the Visitation of one has not been submitted to; so that other Churches upon the hearing thereof shall then join with the first Visitors and come and challenge our Submission, and if refused withdraw Communion from us, which is a very grievous Sentence, but a Brutum Fulmen if a Curse causeless.

No private Pastor, in this State of Infirmity, wherein all Men are of like Passions, is fit to be trusted with this Power of Visitation and Inquisition, and much less all and every Pastor through the Land; and if one is, all and every one must be so.—No single Person is another's Peer to enquire and judge concerning his Con­duct; But the Right of Men (and the Claim of English-men especially) is to be judged by their Peer's, and by a sufficient Number of them; and these disinterested and unprejudiced; against others he has a Right to make Exception in all Cases whatsoever.

We Ministers know our own and the Infirmities of [Page 105]others: How apt a Pastor sometimes is to be prepossess­ed by the Applications of a Brother to him, with a long formal Story of his Grievances: We know too of one another, how apt we may be to be partial in our Opinion of one Man and another, our Esteem of one Man and not of another; our Affection and Disaffection: This alone renders the Visitation of this or that Pastor, unfit in the Case of such or such an one; and so it does of his Delegates with him, who perhaps are of his own Nomi­nation, and very much under his Influence.— And he a­gain upon his not being hearkned to, has the Nomination of other Churches to return with him, and to be sure he will pick out such Pastors as will be like to be of his Mind, and act with or under him.— But let me have a free and chosen Jury, a competent Number of unexcep­tionable Persons, to make Enquiry and pass Judgment in my Case; but let me not have any Visitor or Inquisitor set over me, who is no more or better than my self; and least of all let me have every Neighbour made that in­quisitor to come upon me when he will, and call me to Account. This may possibly, be even a greater Hard­ship, and more intollerable Yoke of Bondage, than that which our Fathers fled from.

(3) Is it expedient at this Day to go into this Method? Perhaps the Principles of many of the Pastors through the Land are in Favour of a more Classical and Presby­terial Order in our Churches: To be sure the Episcopal Gentlemen will be like to make Advantages of our going into this Method.

(1) Would it be prudent to set Pastor upon Pastor, as we lie mixed through the Land, of a different Opinion on this Head? Will one be like to submit to the Visi­tation of another? Will you withdraw communion with all that will not? What say you? Will it not run us presently into a kind of civil War? Will it not produce Jealousies, and Envyings, and Strifes, and every evil Work? Can you bear down, and turn out those that will oppose this Method? Or is their Character from Place [Page 106]to Place, from County to County, such as shall deserve it? Can the Pastors of these Churches, upon any rational Prospect, remain united Brethren under this Conduct?

(2) What Advantage then shall we give to the Epis­copal Gentlemen by our Divisions on this Head? Men will be ready to prefer the Power of Visitation in a sin­gle eminent Bishop or Arch-Deacon, to that of every pri­vate Pastor that shall please to set up himself? And our own Pastors may be tempted and driven to submit to the Visitation of two or three, rather than that of every one. And if one and another has a Mind to go over to the Church, or find themselves forced to take Refuge there, they will do it with far the more Grace, and plausible Shew of flying from an Imposition or Inquisition, less to­lerable (they will say) than that of Episcopacy.—At the same Time the Protestant Churches through the World, both the Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Independent, will look upon the odd Representation and Face that will be given of the Matter, as a new and strange Sort of Crea­ture, in the other Extream of Discipline; "Every Pas­tor vested with the Right and Power of visiting the o­ther! They may gaze at this Phenomenon, but will ne­ver wander after it.—They that go off from us will catch at it as a Pretence for doing so, and No-body but our­selves will see into the Reason of this new Method, nor say a Word in Justification of it.

(4) That which gives me a particular Offence and scandalizes me against it, is the Pretence 'That this is the only Way wherein to admonish a faulty Pastor or Church, or to withdraw from Communion with them.—So that if there be a Council of Ten Churches, that have met in the second Way of Communion (as it is called) and having heard the Case, and find Things very much amiss, and that the Pastor and the Majority of a Church are very injurious to the Aggrieved, yet this large Coun­cil may not presume, and have no Call or Right to dis­pense a Word of Admonition to them, or to certify to them, that if the Offence given be not removed, they [Page 107]must lay it before their respective Churches, and be in the Advice to them to withdraw Communion from them. Yet at the same Time, a single Church in the third Way of Communion, taking with them one or two, or a few more shall have Authority to admonish and withdraw Communion.

Now what Reason can there be for a Council of three or four Churches in one Way to have that Power which is denied to a Council of ten Churches in the other? If it be said, this is our Constitution by Platform, it only shows the Imperfection and Unreasonableness of the Platform, in denying to the Council in the second Way, the Rights that belong to them as Christian Men, Pastors and Messengers met together to hear, judge, advise, ad­monish as there may be Occasion. As a private Christi­an I may lawfully reprove and admonish my Brother; but ten Churches met together in Council, may not do the like to an offending Church. Why, who can say? How come we to lose the Rights of Men and Christians by coming together into a Council? Is not the Judg­ment, Admonition, and Advice, the more reverend and weighty, by its coming from many, than from one or a few? If the bare human Constitution must debar one Council and authorize another, where both have equal Right in the Nature of Things, I desire to be free from such imposing and abridging Canons of Men. I would never go to Council, with my Tongue and Hands tied, no more than with my Eyes and Ears stopped.

That Dr. Colman retained like Sentiments on these Heads the following Extract from a Letter, wrote to one of his Brethren, Nov. 17. 1735, shews,

"Rev. Sir,

—In short, the Consociation of Churches, is the very Soul and Life of the Congregational Scheme, necessary to the very Esse as well as Bene of it; without which we must be Independent, and with which all the Good of Presbyterianism is attainable.

[Page 108]

But the consociated Churches of every Neighbourhood must have their stated Meetings, the Pastor with a Dele­gate from each Church, and whatever Case may occur in said Churches, comes naturally and by Consent first un­der the Cognizance and Counsel of this Assembly, whe­ther it be by Way of Enquiry, or by Applications made to them.

Our present Way of going on Enquiry, or sending for Counsel whither we list, picking and chusing, with open Partiality and manifest Selfishness, here and there, in Contempt of Neighbours, who best know and should most care for us, is manifestly not of GOD and Order, nor for Righteousness and Peace, or efficacious Influence.

So neither is the Pastor's going like a common Bro­ther, without Character, or ex Officio; when the Scrip­ture every where gives him a distinguishing Character (and so does the Platform too in many Places) and con­siders him always in his Office.

Nor is it just or orderly for one Church to send a great­er Number of Delegates than another, and every Dele­gate with a Voice equal to his Pastors, by which Means the Brotherhood becomes vastly superior to the Eldership in our Councils. This is all Confusion, without Reason, and contrary to the Current of Scripture, respecting the Eldership, in my Opinion.

If the Churches come into such an Act of Consocia­tion through the Land, it may make them strong; but for any or every Church to take upon them to visit ano­ther, when and as they please, and whom they please to forbear, making Enquiries into their State, Peace and Pu­rity, must needs be a Source of endless Animosity, and is a Yoke which neither our Fathers before us were able to bear, nor will any that shall come after us.

By these Hints, Sir, you may see my Thoughts; for which End I suppose you put the Essay into my Hand, and I am your weak unworthy Brother and Servant,

[Page 109]

On the Right of chusing a Minister.

He was not for confining the Right of chusing a Mi­nister to the Communicants alone, but thought that every baptized adult Person, of sober and good Conversation, who contributed to the Maintenance of one should have a Vote in electing. It appeared to him that this Order was right and good, founded in Nature, and confirmed by Apostolick Practice, and through the first 300 Years of the Primitive Church. Accordingly when his People were about chusing him a Colleague 1715—He uttered the following Words, in a Speech to them.

‘“As to the Apostolical Times and Records there are but two Elections that occur to my Remembrance, and they were both made by the free Vote of all the Dis­ciples ”together, in the Presence of the Apostles.’

The first was the Nomination of two Persons one of whom should by Lot (and not by Vote of Election which of the two) succeed to the Apostleship from which Judas by Transgression fell; of which you read Acts i. from 15th Ver. &c. that Peter stood up in the Midst of the Disciples (now the Number of the Names toge­ther were about an Hundred and twenty) and proposed to them to chuse two Persons; and they ( i. e. the Hun­dred and twenty, the Apostles not assuming this Nomi­nation to themselves, which was certainly by the special Direction of the Holy Ghost, as a Rule to Christian So­cieties in future Elections) they, I say, the whole Hundred and twenty Brethren appointed two, and so referred the Lot to Providence; and it fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven Apostles.

The other Scripture Instance we have in the sixth Chapter of Acts, where the Apostles found it necessary to have seven Men chosen, of honest Report, Sanctity and Wisdom, to minister as Deacons in the Church; whereupon they called the Multitude of the Disciples to­gether, and said— Brethren, look ye out among you se­ven Men whom we may appoint over this Business: and [Page 110]the Saying pleased the whole Multitude, and they chose the seven Persons, and set them before the Apostles, who ordained them by Prayer and Imposition of Hands.

There has been a great deal of Dispute about the Of­fice to which these Seven were ordained, but whatever it was, more or less, you see that the whole Multitude of the Believers chose them, and then the Apostles ordained them.

And now Brethren, shall I go into the History of the Primitive Church, and shew you that this was the Prac­tice of the next Ages after the Apostles in the Election of their Bishops and Pastors: Their Parishes which were their Diocesses chose them. And I am glad, Brethren, to see among you so many Persons of liberal Education, while I lay before the whole Society, a brief Collection of Instances in the Christian Church of the first 300 Years after our Saviour's Ascension, to countenance and confirm us in our present Method.

In the first Place I observe, That the Bishop or Pastor's Cure was in the primitive Times denominated by the Word Parish, paraike, which Word to this Day keeps the same Sense among us which it did then: scil. the Bounds of a particular Church or Congregation of Wor­shippers: For indeed the proper Sense of the Word paraike, is — dwelling one by another, as Neighbours do.

Accordingly the Epistle of Clemens Romanus, is to the Church of God parishing at Corinth: paraikoese korinthon And this Name had so obtained by long Use, before Eu­sebius's Time, that through his Ecclesiastical History, there is nothing more common than to read of the Bi­shop of the Parish of Alexandria, the Parish of Ephesus, the Parish of Corinth, the Parish of Athens, the Parish of Carthage, &c.

The Word Diocess is of modern Use, and not to be found in its present Sense among the Ancients: Dioce­san Episcopacy is of a later Institution and human only; but the Pastoral Care and Charge of a Parish or particu­lar Flock is from the Beginning.

[Page 111]

But that which concerns us at this Time, is only this, that when the Bishop or Pastor of a Church was dead, all the People of that Church met together in one Place to chuse a new Bishop.

Agreeably Cyprian tells us that Sabinus was elected Bi­shop of Emerita, by the Suffrage of all the Brotherhood: ( Universae Fraternitatis suffragio) and that it was the Custom through all Africa, Episcopus deligatur plebe presente.

Eusebius tells us, that Fabianus was chosen Bishop of Rome by all the Brethren met together for that End.

And Cyprian tells us, that after the Death of Fabianus, Cornelius was chosen Bishop ( Cleri ac Plebis Suffragio) by the Suffrage of the Clergy and People.

Clement in his Epistle to the Corinthians says, that none were ordained but with the Approbation of the whole Church: sunenotokesases tes ekklesias pases.

And by Ignatius in his Epistle to the Philadelphians, it appears that when they were to send a Messenger to any foreign Church, the People met together to chuse him.— And in his Epistle to Polycarp, there are two Things observed to our present Purpose.

  • (1) That the Bishop is there supposed to know his whole Flock personally by their Names: ek, onomatos pantas zetei.
  • (2) That he advises Polycarp to convene his People to chuse a faithful Man to send into Syria.

In the Life of Cyprian, the Author tells us, that he was chosen Bishop ( Plebis Favore) by the Favour of the People; and Cyprian himself in one of his Epistles owns that he was chosen ( Populi universi Suffragio) by the Suf­frage of all his People.

Only it needs to be noted upon what has been said; that these Elections were not made by the People without the Notice and Approbation of the neighbouring Bishops or Pastors; and it seems to me that they sometimes com­mended the Person to the Flock to be chosen by them; and at other Times that they were present and chose with [Page 112]or for them: We find by Cyprian, Episcoporum Judicium (the Judgment of the neighbouring Bishops) for just before it is said ( Episcopi ejusdem Provinciae proximi qui (que) conveniant, plebe presente, the neighbouring Bishops of the Province being present) We find I say, the Judg­ment of the Bishops join'd with the Suffragium universae Fraternitatis: with the Vote and Election of the Bro­therhood; which is agreeable to our own Practice, for we chuse none but whom the neighbouring Pastors consent and agree in; to whom we present them for Ordination.

Now, Brethren, by these and many more Examples which might be brought, as well as by the Rights of Na­ture, it appears to me that we are upon a right Foot of Election, all the Brethren of the Congregation joining to­gether therein.

If you ask me what makes a Brother and Member of a particular Church? I answer, Baptism into the Name of Christ, and a publick Profession of the Faith of Christ together with a Christian Conversation agreeable thereunto, and attending the Worship of God in this or that particular Congregation, submitting to the Orders of Christ therein, and contributing to the Support of the Worship of God there.

When I say this, I don't excuse those that neglect the Table of Christ, which the primitive Church knew no­thing of: No, it is a strange and blameable Defect and Fault among us, which should not be found among Chri­stians: But under this Defect, God forbid, that therefore these our sober and vertuous Brethren, whom we should be glad to see at the Lord's Table with us, should be therefore denied their Right to act with us in the Choice of a Minister.

I take it to be a Privilege equally purchased by Christ for all that profess his Name; whose Souls are equally precious, and who must judge every one for himself, and if any thing calls for a free and serious Choice for ones own Comfort and Benefit, that of our Minister doth so.

[Page 113]

CHAP. VII. Great Benefits arising from his Travels Abroad in his Youth, and his Sagacity and Diligence at Home, more particu­larly in the Matter of Benefactions, — Honours done him from Scotland &c.

THE wise and gracious Providence of God which orders all Things well, and for Ends that lie far out of his Creatures View, suffered Dr. Colman (as has been before largely related) to be stript naked in the Way to London, and there presented him in his destitute Condition to the Charity and Generosity of Madam Parkhurst, where his Lodgings immediately brought him into the Knowledge of the London Ministers, and after­wards into a most happy Correspondence with her worthy Son the honorable Samuel Holden Esq whom God en­riched and raised to the Head of the Bank of England, and set also at the Head of the Dissenters in London; and withal gave him an Heart to use both his Estate and his great Interest at Court for the doing Good in his Generation.

From his Hand, (of his own meer Motion,) Dr. Colman received no less than Thirty-nine Sets of the prac­tical Works of the late venerable Mr. Richard Baxter, about the Year 1730.—to destribute among our Churches, which amounts to more then Five Hundred Pounds in our Money; And afterward at Dr. Colman's Request to him undertook the Cause of the Infant-Church at South-Kingston in the Naraganset Country, and sent us an Order of the King and Council for putting the Rev. Mr. Torry in [Page 114]Possession of the Ministry Lands there (near 300 Acres) *

In his Letter to Dr. Colman which inclosed the King's Order, he writes, ‘All I have to desire in Life, unworthy “of any Thing, is to fill up the Remainder in Thank­fulness to God, Usefulness to Men, and a growing ”Meetness for a better State.’—Would to God this golden Passage might be considered and weighed by the great Ones of our Nation and Land!

Other eminent Services for the Country and Churches were undertaken and performed by him relating to unhap­py Law-suits commenced between Church-men and Dis­senters with Respect to Ministry Rates, and the Province Laws about them, all through Dr. Colman's Influence who wrote to him by desire of the Government.

Great and numerous were his Bounties to us as appears by the Receipts: In Books and Bills of Exchange to the amount of no less than 4847 £. New-England Currency to be distributed by Dr. Colman in works of Piety and Charity.

And after his Death from the Honourable Madam Holden and her virtuous Daughters (the Chappel in Cam­bridge included ) no less than 5585 £. which makes 10,432 £. in all.—Now it was Dr. Colman's early Tra­vels and Sufferings and Recommendations happily laid the Foundation of all these great Benefactions and Exhi­bitions to the Churches and Poor among us.

[Page 115]

Upon the sorrowful News of this great and good Man's Decease Dr. Colman preached a Sermon at the Publick Lecture in Boston, Sept. 4. 1740, in the Audience of his Excellency the Governor, and the Great and General Court of the Province, wherein he embalms the Memory of this our great Benefactor, and bestows, due Honours upon him, which was printed at the Desire, and by Or­der of the General Assembly. In that Sermon may be seen Transcripts of many Letters, which show the Gen­tleman, the Philosopher, and the Christian.

‘“Such a Man (says Dr. Colman) God raised up for us, our Friend for his Name's Sake. He loved our Country, and served our Churches, with his rich Estate, and with all his great Interest at Court, for the Name of pure Re­ligion among us—This was the Servant who like his SAVIOUR was not to be tempted by the World in all its Glories! They could not move off his Eye and ”Heart from the heavenly Glory.’—In more like grate­ful Strains of Eloquence did the Dr. celebrate and com­memorate him.—

I pass now to mention and record Dr. Colman's great and happy Services to the College, and in that to the Country, and all the Churches in the Matter of the ho­noured Mr. Thomas Hollis's Bounties which he ever spake of as the great Honour and first Pleasure of his Life— When he saw the Father of this good Man in his Dark­ness at Bath Eight and Forty Years ago, he little thought of the happy Correspondence he was to go into with this his Son, which was altogether providential and not at all of his seeking; but while he was pursuing the Reco­very of a Legacy of 160 £. Sterling, for two poor Or­phans (in the Years 1717 and 18) his Letters fell into this Gentleman's Hands, whose Heart was devising liberal Things, and fixt it on us, and the Interests of Learning among us, by the Will of God, to that Degree as has pro­duced [Page 116]all the Profusion of Bounties for a Course of Years together, the Fruit whereof we trust will remain to all Posterity, to the Glory of God for ever!

There are found no less than Fifty-three Letters from Mr. Thomas Hollis to Mr. Colman (all relating to the Col­lege) put in Order, in which are to be seen the Particulars of the great and good Things intended and done by him for New-England, besides a Multitude of others on vari­ous Occasions.

He founded a Professorship of Divinity allowing Eighty Pounds per Annum; and ten Scholars to receive annual­ly forever Ten Pounds; he sent us the Hebrew and Greek Types; and Books to a great Value.— Then he pro­ceeded and founded a Professorship of the Mathematicks and Experimental Philosophy, allowing Eighty Pounds per Annum: And age a rich Apparatus for his Profes­sor's Use of One Hundred and Fifty Pounds Sterling; so that his Bounties amount to several Thousand Pounds our Money. I find the Sum Total set down in one of Dr. Colman's Papers to be 5,400 £. To the procuring all which he was singularly instrumental.

When Dr. Colman received the sad Tydings of the Decrease of this his dear and honoured Friend, he preached a Sermon on the Occasion at the publick Lecture in Boston, April 1. 1731. before the Great and General Court, wherein he celebrates Mr. Hollis as a most gene­rous and noble Patron of Learning and Religion in the Churches of New-England. This Sermon was also print­ed by Desire and Order of the General Assembly and de­dicated to them. "He was (says he) one of those righ­teous Men who should be had in everlasting Remem­brance. Like Araunnah he gave as a Prince.—Of his own meer Motion he poured in upon us, and upon other Places also, from Time to Time, as a living Spring whose Waters fail not.— That which is singular in the Piety and Benefits of Mr. Hollis unto these Churches was, that [Page 117]he was not strictly of our Way; nor in Judgment with us in Point of Infant-Baptism; yet his Heart and Hand was the same to us— as if we had been one in Opinion and Practice with him.— And in this let him stand a teaching Pattern and Example to us of a noble, christian and catholick apostolick Spirit of Love," &c.

"It was some Account he received from us of the free and catholick Air we breathe at out Cambridge, where Protestants of every Denomination may have their Chil­dren educated, and graduated in our College, if they be­have with Sobriety and Virtue; that took his generous Heart and fixed it on us, and enlarged it to us.— And this shall be with me among his distinguishing Praises, while we rise up and bless his Memory; i. e. bless God in Remembrance of all the undeserved Favours done us by him *

Soon after the Death of this pious and charitable Gen­tleman, Dr. Colman received Letters from Another at London, a near Relation of Mr. Hollis's, and a joyful Witness of their long and happy Correspondence, with a Bill of Exchange for 340. £. New-England Currency to distribute among the Poor in our Churches.

This same Gentleman offered the Settlement of Twenty Pounds Sterling per Annum for a Fourth Missionary among the Indians on our Borders.

When he first wrote to Dr. Colman, he desired to have his Name secreted: And I doubt not (by the Temper and Spirit discovered in his many Letters that now lie be­fore me) he would be glad to do all his Charities accord­ing to our Lord's Direction ( Mat. vi. 1, 2, 3.) in the most secret Manner.—But this was impracticable as to some of those Exhibitions and Uses proposed by him. [Page 118] April 6. 1736, He wrote again, and added another Bounty, and a great One for the Support of some Indian Children at Housatonnoc, Food, Cloathing and Lodging, the entire Charge of which he would defray; and ac­cordingly gave Order to draw immediately for Two Hundred Pounds our Money for a Beginning.— In No­vember the same Year he sent 56 £. Sterling more, to be applied to the Use aforesaid, which was accordingly sent to the Rev. Mr. John Sergeant Minister of the Gospel at Stockbridge, to whom the Education of the Children was committed — And from Year to Year ever since he has supported them * there.

It is set down on a loose Paper, dated Feb. 1745, 6, Six Hundred and thirty-four Pounds has been already sent and applied to said Use.—But I forbear enlarging on this Head, lest I should offer Violence to the Modesty of this good and rising Benefactor to Mankind.

Dr. Colman's Heart was as much set on the civilizing and gospelizing these our Heathen Neighbours (as the o­thers mentioned Chap. 6th) and he embraced every Oc­casion and happy Incident for this Purpose—There is one Instance of his Care and Zeal for them, which the World has been already made acquainted withal, viz. The Pub­lication of a Letter wrote to him from a worthy Gentle­man, in Answer to one of his in our Weekly Journal of Feb. 7. 1744, which is worthy of a Place here.— A warm Provocation to good Works!

"Reverend and dear Sir,

You did me the Favour some Weeks ago, (from which Time I have not been able to write 'till 'now) to send me the Rev. Mr. Sergeant's Scheme (with your Letter an­nexed to it) for promoting Christian Knowledge among the Indians at Houssatonnoc, by civilizing, and bringing them to a good Opinion of Industry and Frugality, &c which [Page 119]I very much approve of, and the more so, because it ap­pears to me, as if he had truly no private, or personal Interest in View; but only the Honour of his great Master, and the best Welfare of the poor Heathen, whom the FATHER gave him, for his Inheritance, and therefore I heartily wish it Success, and hope the Difficulties in raising Money to carry on such an Affair, may be sur­mounted.

I have been expecting every Day since you sent it to me, to hear of some Subscriptions going forward on that Account, but hear nothing of any such Thing at present.

I would therefore humbly propose that a Sheet of Paper, or two, may be stitched up at the End of one, or more of those printed Letters, and a generous Subscription began, by a few well disposed Gentlemen of Boston, and handed about from one to another, to try what may be done that Way; and there every Subscriber at one View may see the honest Design, and judge of its Necessity, and act accordingly.

I cannot help thinking the generous Benefactions of the Rev. Mr. Hollis, and his just Observation of the Inactivi­ty of a People of such Name for Religion as we in New-England, in such an Affair, will put many to the blush, and perhaps spur them on to a bountiful Liberality in this Scheme.

I am no ways qualified for a Leader my self, but would willingly follow a few Gentlemen, who would be more likely to give it a Reputation and Currency, with my Subscription of — Pounds, and would use my small Ability to promote it, but it must be some how or other set a going, which when once well done, may be easily kept alive and in Motion: I have a great deal of Faith that something of this Nature may be attended with Suc­cess, if put into such Hands, as shall be spirited for it, and will not be weary in Well doing; but stir up them­selves and others, with a well tempered Zeal, mixed with Prudence, so as to give no Offence to any that do not think exactly as they do; and by such a Behaviour, some [Page 120]who may not be so well inclined at one Time, may be very well disposed at another, to an handsom Subscription.

But this Method notwithstanding, I hope it will not be thought amiss to have a Brief from Authority (if Need be) procured, and promoted in every Church in this Pro­vince, to collect what well disposed People would be ready to give to encourage an Affair of this Importance; and if before the Collection, those two Letters should be read, I am humbly of Opinion, it would not be im­pertinent.

If we really believe, the admirable Charms you men­tion at the Close of you Letter, have any Reality in them, as I am apt to think they have, viz. "That a right liberal Heart and Hand, no Tongue can fully speak it! or enough celebrate it! Unspeakable is the Good done to the World by it! Unspeakable is the Glory re­dounding to the Name of CHRIST from it! And also the Good to ourselves in it, and from it, is unspeakable, both through the Life that now is, and in that which is to come! Only the Day of CHRIST can reveal the Glo­ries and Joys awaiting it through a blessed Eternity." — I say, if these wonderful Truths are duly thought of, this pious Scheme of Mr. Sergeant's, will not, cannot fall to the Ground for want of Money to carry it on, and sup­port it from Time to Time: I pray God to strengthen our Faith in them.—I entreat an Interest in your Prayers, and do assure you I am with great Esteem and Respect,

Dear Sir, Your very much obliged, humble Servant,

N. B. "I think it my Duty to make the most publick Excuse, for the Freedom I have taken with my honoura­ble Friend, in publishing his Letter, excellent as it is in it self, without his Leave; and also to inform him and the Publick, that a Book will lie ready at my House, and at the Shops of Major Henchman, Capt. John Phillips, and Mr. [Page 121] Joseph Edwards, with Blank Leaves annexed, for taking in Subscriptions, or if it be desired, by Persons in other Towns, any where through the Province, that like Books be sent to them for the same End, they shall be sent.

Benj. Colman.

Vid. Mr. Sergeant's Scheme, and the Letter annexed, referred to.

Part of a Letter from the Rev. Mr. Sergeant to Dr. Colman.

"Rev. Sir,

— Your Care and Pains under the Decays and Feebleness of Age, to promote the Design of my Letter, I accept with all Thankfulness.

Yesterday, we of the English Families, with he Assist­ance of two Strangers happening to be here, collected by Subscription One Hundred and Fifteen Pounds Ten Shillings toward our proposed School.

I then gave the Indians some Account of what was doing for them, and they appeared very thankful: And this Morning sent a Messenger to me to know where the House was to be erected, with the Offer of their Assist­ance in clearing a Spot of Land for forwarding the Design.

May He that is the Staff and Stay of the Aged, be still your Support &c.

Many more Letters and some of a great Length, were written by him to the Rev. Mr. Hollis, and to Mr. Ser­geant, and others, to promote this benevolent and christi­an Design, and I would hope that this Record may great­ly serve it by the Will of God.

He held a long and most agreable Correspondence with the Rev. and learned Dr. White Kennett, Bishop of Peterborough, which was begun and ended with an intire View to the Services of Truth and Relig [...]on; and his Letters were sometimes carried to the Lord Bishop of London who discoursed with Dr. Kennett upon them (as he informed him) to the frustrating some Attempts of the High Church Missionaries here —

[Page 122]

A Copy of his first Letter to the Rev. Dr. White Ken­nett, Dean of Peterborough, afterward Lord Bishop, which introduced him into a happy, pleasant and profitable Cor­respondence with him to the Day of his Death.

"Rev. Sir,

I am altogether a Stranger to you, and must needs be unknown, for my Name is much too little to have been heard of by Persons of your Dignity in the Established Church:

But meeting with your excellent Sermon preached be­fore the Honourable and most Reverend Society for the propagating of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, on Friday, Febr. 15. 1711, 12. I cannot forbear asking your Leave to write you my Thoughts upon an admirable Passage I find therein, p. 22.

‘“Neither our own People in those Parts, nor their Affrican Slaves, nor their Indian Neighbours have ought to accuse us of. At least we have given no just Of­fence to the Gentiles there, nor to the Church of God. We trust we have not sinned against the Brethren, and have walked honestly toward them that are without. We give our Money, our Attendance, our Correspon­dence, our several Sorts of Care, Pains and Trouble: Forgive us this Wrong: If we have done any other; ” God do so to us and more also.’

Sir, there is such Air of Sincerity in these Words, that I cannot but have a perfect Esteem of the good and truly noble Spirit breathed in them. I doubt not but you fully believe as you speak, and are accepted by God in your pious Desires of serving the Interests of Religion in these remote Parts of the Earth. I greatly honour the Intentions of your most honourable Society, their abundant. Labours and Expence.

[Page 123]

A more noble Charity never was projected than your sending the Gospel among the Heathen here, and into Hea­thenish Places, where the Settlements have been made void of the Form of Religion: The Harvest of this Nature is too plenteous through Virginia, Maryland, the Jersies, our Eastern Country also, and the Narraganset, and some Places about Rhode-Island, which have been too long neglected and suffered to run wild into Sectaries, and Prejudices against any Ministry of the Word at all.

This vast and waste Space, desolate and perishing, cries aloud to you for your charitable Care; and verily the Fund which the Society has contributed and gathered is but too little yet by far for these necessitous Places; while at the same Time many of your Missions into our Parts are unto Places where the Gospel is received and preached, and Churches gathered in very good Order and Manner.

I had my Birth in Boston, my Education at our Cam­bridge; yet I have seen your Oxford and Cambridge, and spent twelve Weeks together at the latter; near two Years also at London, and two more at Bath, sent thither by the Presbyterian Board at London. And I bless God that in this my Absence from my own Country, I did but grow in the natural Inclination I had to, and in the gene­rous Principles of an enlarged catholick Spirit cherished in me by my Tutor, Mr. Leverett; now President of Har­vard-College:— And if I am able to judge, no Place of Education can well boast a more free Air than our lit­tle College may. This I say, to let you see I would pre­tend to be as impartial and without Prejudice, as is pos­sible in this our imperfect State.— Nevertheless I cannot but let you know my Thoughts, that the Reverend and Honourable Society have been once and again misled, and even imposed on by Misinformations, and private De­signs and Interests, of Persons and Parties here, to mis­pend (and so necessarily pervert) great Portions of their noble Charity, to such Ends and in such Manner as do not at all answer the Propagation of the Gospel among us, but [Page 124]which do really break in upon and hinder the spreading and Success of it. To evince which, I will fairly put the Case and offer an Instance or two.

You must give me Leave, Sir, to suppose a Town and Towns here wherein Religion is settled, Ministers legally fixed, the Word of God faithfully preached, and the Sa­craments of Christ administred; and yet there happen a discontented Person or two in the Place; or some Dif­ference about the placing a new House for publick Wor­ship, or about paying their little Rate to the Ministry, or the like: Immediately they are advised, or of their own Mind they propose to themselves, "Let us send over to the Lord Bishop of London, or to the honourable Society for propagating the Gospel, for a Minister of the Church of England! he will bring a Salary of Fifty Pounds Sterling, which is as good as a 120 £. our Cur­rency; a Maintenance far superior to any Ones, if not every One, in any Country-Town in New-England." — Now suppose, Sir they actually send and obtain; I de­mand—Whether it be not a real Injury and Abuse of the Society and their Charity; their declared End, and the proper Use of so great a Gift as Fifty Pounds per Annum is?

—Yet are there several such notorious Instances in our New-English Provinces. One was lately in the Town of Braintree, within ten Miles of Boston, which Application to you the Rev. Mr. Miles of Boston refused to counte­nance; and was free to say, that were the Circumstances of the Place known, my Lord of London and the Society would never approve of it: For it is a notorious Matter of Fact, that setting aside two Families in that Party at Braintree, the Rest neither know why they sought the Church-Worship there, nor could be any Credit to it: Their Number was so very minute, and their Character so very mean, that when a Minister was sent to them, he was ashamed of his Errand, and diverted to some other Place of Service.

This last Year a Difference happened in the Town of Newbury about placing their Meeting-House: The Matter [Page 125]was brought before our General Court, who determined it according to the free Vote and Act of the Precinct, whereby they had obliged themselves to each other: Whereupon a Number of them declare themselves for the Church of England; many of them I will suppose Persons of Sobriety and Virtue, only in a Pett, and to save their Rate to their aged and worthy Minister Mr. Belcher; utterly ignorant of the Church they declare for, nor offended in the least with the Form of Worship or Discipline which they turn from; and as wide herein from their Old Pastor's Spirit and Principles, which are as catholick as can well be found among Ministers of any Denomination; being till now among the most narrow and rigid Dissenters, who would before this have disown­ed me in particular, for the Use of the Lord's-Prayer, reading the Scriptures and a freer Admission to the Lord's Table, than has been generally practised in these Churches.

To name no more,— Your Mission to the Town of Jamaica upon Long-Island near New-York, was really a great Breach on the Law of Justice and Charity; if your Honourable Society could have seen into the Rise and Spring of it. Mr. Hubbard and the People there were unrighteously dispossessed of the Church and Ministry House and Lands; which the Town had built and given for the Worship of God after the Way of the Dissenters from the Church of England: When therefore the Rev. Mr. Gordon (the Glory of the Mission hitherto that we have seen) in 1702 came thither, he was greatly surprized instead of some Place to gospelize, to find a worthy Mi­nister on the Place ejected, and the greater Part of the grieved Inhabitants cleaving to him: Mr. Hubbard and he lived a few Months in perfect Harmony and Esteem of each other, and then God called for the precious Life of Mr. Gordon, whom Mr. Hubbard visited and prayed with dying, and mourned when dead, and did not long survive him.

In short, Sir, there is one sordid Motive which will find you Beggars enough for your Charity in our Country [Page 126]Towns! if you will free them from Rates to any Ministry and maintain it for them. But I am sure your Honourable Society never meant to minister to such a Disposition in any.

— In this Confidence I have freely written to you, and intreat your Candour. I have been ever wishing for a Comprehension, and do but grow these last Years in my Opinion of Occasional Conformity, the more it has been branded for Hypocrisy. I cannot think the Churches U­nity lies in Uniformity in every Mode of Worship or Dis­cipline, but in hearty Charity and Esteem, testified by Occasional Communion, under a small Diversity of Ad­ministration and Discipline.

—But I forget my self,— I preach,— and, to Whom? Sir, improve not what I write to any Hurt, if it can serve to no Good. I have no Quarrel with any, nor am will­ing to be brought into a Controversy.—I accuse not your Society, far be it from me; but mean only a private In­formation. You will best judge, Sir, if there be no Of­fence to the Church of God, in the Steps taken by too many, here and there. I perfectly believe you would not willingly sin against us. Your Money, Time, Cares, Pains are a mighty Charity which God will reward. The Lord recompence it to you in his Grace, Mercy and Peace.

I am Sir, Your most humble, And obedient Servant, Benj. Colman."

The Rev. Dean was so good and just as to answer to the foregoing Letter, and many others wrote to him by Mr. Colman, expressing in them all the highest Esteem for him, and often subscribes himself your affectionate Friend and Brother.

The ANSWER.

"Rev. Sir,
Sept. 15. 1713.

Though I seem negligent in my due Acknowledgment for yours of November 1712, yet among private Friends, I have often expressed my Satisfaction in the Sense, Stile and Temper of it; and I now heartily accept such a Correspondence, and wish the Continuance of it, for the [Page 127]Sake of our common Cause of Charity to Souls, and of Zeal to our Christian Religion.

I was under a great Temptation of communicating your Letter to a General Meeting of our Society; that I might have had their Instructions for an Answer to the Particu­lars contained in [...]— But then I thought my self re­strained by some prudent Intimations of your own; and I was very unwilling to draw you into any Controversy or Envy that too often attend us for speaking plain Truths: For such indeed I believe are the kind Informations you give me relating to the Places you mention: and I know you meant only to inform us, not to upbraid or accuse us. —For I perceive you are very sensible, as the wiser Part of Mankind must be, under what Disadvantages we la­bour, as a Society holding Commerce with another World, for no Gain but that of Godliness, and for pure Conscience Sake.—It is possible we are not so intent upon our Busi­ness, as if it were for filthy Lucre. We are not so con­stant in our Attendance as secular Companies and trading Bodies of Men would be.—We are less exact in our Cor­respondence and Accounts, than if the dear Liberty and Property of this World depended on it.— However our general Aim is to pursue our general Commission of plant­ing Christianity according to the Church of England in those Parts of our English Plantations where there is no settled Ministry: or for the Benefit of good Numbers who cannot in Conscience conform to the Ways of Worship dif­ferent from our Established Church.—We think that these two Provinces are committed to us: The first chiefly and primarily as our original Design, the second as an ordinary. Consequence of it.—In the former we labour of our own Accord; in the latter we have never put our Hand but upon the Call and Importunity of People on your Side the Water. If they call when they have no Need, it is our Charity as well as Credulity to believe them. If they misrepresent Things to us, we must still take them for granted for Want of better Information. Nay, and if different Accounts be given, we are apt to be partial in [Page 128]our receiving or rejecting, for some Respect or other.

I dare assure you the Case was thus in all those particu­lar Places you mention. We were not forward to ob­trude our Charity, and had no Ambition to extend our Power and Care beyond our Line; but the Motions be­gan from the respective Places; we only yielded to the Requests of others; and if they impose upon our Igno­rance at so great a Distance, they are to Blame; and much the more if they gratify their own Passions and act to serve their own Interests by it.

If we proceed upon Mistake in such Cases, Sincerity and good Intention is a Plea and Defence, which we hope God will accept; and our Neighbours forgive us, if we have done them any Harm.

To You dear Sir, if I can judge by the Spirit of one single Letter, I need make no other Apology: You have Sense and Largeness of Soul to make Allowances for greater Faults: And if God by his Grace do not prevent us, upon our constant Prayers to him; and if he do not continually direct and preserve us, we must needs fall into them.

It is our being misinformed and misguided in some Ways, that increases our Desires of having Bishops settled in those foreign Parts committed to our Care; that they may judge better of Things and Persons within their own View: One on the Islands, and another on the Continent. —But alas, there is so much of an Ecclesiastical and of a Civil Nature in this Affair, and such a Concurrency required here at Home and Abroad, that what Issue it may come to we are yet uncertain,— And whether at this Juncture we should make a fit Choice of discreet Men for this Of­fice; I dare not pretend to guess.—I hope your Churches would not be jealous of it, they being out of our Line, and therefore beyond the Cognizance of any Overseers to be sent from hence. What Time may do, with the Spirit of Knowledge and Charity to make the English in America all of one Heart, and of one Way of Discipline and Worship, I recommend to your Prayers, and add my own.

[Page 129]

I can answer for my own Conscience, that from the Be­ginning of our Society, I have acted as a Member of it upon the Principle of doing Good. I have been at some La­bour, and have not grudged some little Expence, in pick­ing up the Beginning of a Library for the Use of our Corporation, &c.—And I am very glad to hear from our very sensible Friend Mr. Dummer that a Library is going on in Boston, to which I send by his Care some Tracts, &c.

Our exchanging (Sir) the good Offices of common Charity and a publick Spirit, will help much under God's Blessing to enlarge our Understandings and our Affections also to each other; and so to meet nearer upon Earth, and inseparably in Heaven. Let these be our mutual Prayers and Endeavours.

I am, dear Sir, Your affectionate Friend and Brother, White Kennett."

Part of another Letter dated July 28. 1716, is printed in the Life Bishop Kennett, of which the Compiler says, it is Pity it should be buried with him. And as he has given it a Place in the Bishop's Life for an Entertainment to his Readers, it is here also inserted— To which I shall take the Liberty to add some Passages out of others that are now before me.

"Dear Sir,

My Thoughts reprove me often for not being more civil to a Stranger, rather to a Friend and Correspondent, whom, by all that I have read and heard of him, I have good Reason to value and esteem. My Thanks have been long due for the Books you sent over to improve our American Library, which is not yet disposed in a pro­per Place, for Want of some special Benefactor, but I am adding what I can to the Number of Tracts sutable to the Arguments of Navigation, &c. and doubt not (if God spare a few Years) to make it a Collection not un­worthy [Page 130]the good Design. *— That good Design of pro­pagating Christianity in your Parts, has lost the wisest Di­rector and President of it, the late Arch-Bishop of Can­terbury, (Dr. Tenison) whose Aim and Care in those Mat­ters (as in all others) were guided by a truly Christian Spirit for the publick Good of the Protestant Religion, he put a Stop to many indirect Motions and Steps made to put us out of the Way, and prevented a great deal of Interruption, and Embarrassment that would have been otherwise given us. He was a wise and honest Prelate, truly sensible, that at Home and Abroad, we were in great Danger of losing Christianity in the Name of the Church.

The two great Difficulties that lie hard upon our So­ciety for Propagation of the Gospel are,

  • (1) The Want of sober and religious Missionaries; few offering them­selves to that Service for the Glory of God, and the Good of Souls; but chiefly to find a Refuge from Poverty and Scandal.
  • (2) Such Men when they come to the Places allotted them, forget their Mission; and instead of pro­pagating Christianity, are only contending for Rites and Ceremonies, or for Powers and Privileges, and are disput­ing with the Vestries of every Parish, and even with the civil Government of every Province.

—These two Mis­chiefs can hardly be redressed, but by fixing Schools and Universities in those Parts, and settling we hope two Bi­shops; one for the Continent, another for the Islands, with Advice and Assistance of Presbyters to ordain fit Persons, especially Natives, to take Care of all the Church­es. Which needful Provisions will not break in upon your national [...]ites and Customs, at least no other Way than by laying a Foundation ( we will hope, and you will agree) for the Union of all Protestants in some future Age, when Charity and Peace shall prevail above Interest and Passion.

[Page 131]

We have no great Prospect, I confess, of such Hap­piness in our Old England, where the Spirit of Dissention and Faction, nay, of the utmost Infatuation, has raged horribly, and is not yet cast out. I think I saw long since, that the Beginnings of this Sorrow were the Seeds of Po­pery scattered in the Minds of common People, with strange Industry and Art, to smooth the Way for a Popish Pre­tender. Noise and Nonsense were very prevailing, and at last the Word given out was, I had rather be a Pa­pist than a Presbyterian; and under this delirious Cant, the poor Souls were prepared to cry out, The Church, the Church, as loud as if they had been in the Streets of Rome, and to idolize a seditious, not to say ignorant Doctor; as much as if he had been a Pope of this other World.

The People in this Ferment were disposed to read and admire the daily Pamphlets, thrown about to reconcile them more and more to Popery, under Pretences of di­vine and hereditary Rights, uninterrupted Succession, inde­pendant State of the Church, the Expediency and even Necessity of private Confession, the immediate Effects of sacerdotal Absolution, the Invalidity of Baptism out of Episcopal Communion, a Priest, an Altar, a real Sacrifice in the Lord's-Supper, a middle State of Souls, no Harm, at least, in Prayers for the Dead, and many other Devises, approaching as near to Rome as present Shame and Safety would admit.

All these Conceits you well know, sprung as Tares of the Enemy, long after our blessed Reformation, and I think never appeared 'till a little before the Beginning of the Civil Wars, under the Influence of a Court that had too much of the Popish Queen in it, and were now re­vived to serve no other Purpose but that of the Interest of a Popish Impostor. Only there was some Difference in the Times; for before those Civil Wars, none ran into those Notions but some of the warmer and ambitious Clergy; whereas now the common People and the very Women had their Heads full of them.

Under these Delusions a Multitude have been given [Page 132]up to believe the Idol at Avignon to be something, and worthy to be set up; given up, alas! to any Lies, and to the Practice of many Popish Superstitions. Some would not go to their Seats in the Church 'till they had kneeled and prayed at the Rails of the Communion-Table; they would not be content to receive the Sacrament there kneeling, but with Prostration and striking of the Breast, and kissing of the Ground, as if there were an Host to be adored; they began to think the Common-Prayer without a Sermon (at least Afternoon) to be the best way of serving God; and Churches without Organs had the thinner Congregations; bidding of Prayer, was thought better than praying to God, and even Pictures about the Altar began to be the Books of the Vulgar; the Meeting-Houses of Protestant Dissenters were thought to be more defiled Places than Popish Chappels: In short, the Herd of People were running towards Rome without any Foresight, or Power of looking backward.

To this Madness of the People was the Rebellion owing; now one is quelled, the other will abate; and our greatest Deliverance under King George, will be that of our being delivered from our selves, and being restored not only to our Religion and Liberties but to our Senses —

My Respects and best Services to you and your Bre­thren, and especially to the worthy President of Harvard-College —Let us join our Prayers for the King's safe Return and long Life, and for the Progress of Christia­nity, and an Increase of the Protestant Religion.

I am, dear Sir, your affectionate Friend, White Kennett."
March 13. 1716, 17.
*
This relates to an Affair, which is mentioned more fully after­wards in the Bishop's Life.

—After having wrote largely of the Fooleries (as he stiles them) of the High-Church—He adds "And you have Sense enough to let me tell you as a very charitable Friend that there is somewhat of a like wrong [Page 133]Spirit among our Dissenting Brethren or the Body of them. The good old Tenderness of Conscience is visibly abated, the strict Regard to Sobriety and Temperance is very much altered; the keeping up Family Prayers and Fear of God in Children and Servants is wearing off apace, Bi­bles are less read, and Sabbaths less observed, &c. In short, they are very soon gone off from the good old Puritans who has certainly a more sober Deportment, and a more serious Sense of Religion and Devoutness in them.

And this Degeneracy at a Time when they have been in greatest Danger and ought to have been most upon their Guard of Piety and Prudence. For whereas the good old Puritans were all along popular and well-belov'd upon the just Reputation of being a sober godly Party, who spoke better and lived better than most of their Neigh­bours: It so happens on the contrary (God knoweth how) that our Dissenters of late have had the common Cry against them: the Laws could hardly protect them, the Government almost afraid to defend them, and if the Bi­shops and Clergy whom they call the Low-Church, would have fell into that Stream of Prejudice against them they had been driven (as the Wind and Tide have long sat) into a State of Persecution and the utmost Desertion; wherein the Body of the Clergy and People would have thought they had done God good Service.

And yet the Dissenters (perhaps to a Man) have had one of the greatest Merits, that of being true to their Country, and to the Ballance of Europe, always well affected to the Protestant Succession, and very faithful Subjects of King George, and firm Adherents to his Royal Family: An Advantage that one would think might before this Time have been improved to their Security and Honour: And so undoubtedly it would have been if they had fol­lowed the Steps of the good old Puritans, and had once more the Esteem of a peaceable and religious People; if they had been really ready to join with the moderate Bishops and Clergy, and had complained only of Innova­tions unknown to the first Reformers, requiring only some [Page 134]few Concessions to be made to them, shewing themselves truly tender of the Peace and Unity of the Church and State, and always more zealous for a good Life and good Works than for any other Matter of Contention.— Such a Spirit of God in a still Voice will at some Provi­dential Time or other heal all our Breaches, and frustrate the Hopes of the Common Enemy.

You see how freely and heartily I set down my own present Thoughts and Wishes, and I have that Opinion of your Understanding and good Conscience that I cannot but think we could talk over these Matters without any ill Resentments and at least with good Will and Charity. —But I cannot answer for the different Impressions upon other Minds, indisposed with Prejudice and Pas­sion.—

I thought to add somewhat of our present State of Af­fairs, but I reserve this to another Letter.

I pray God preserve us and amend us all, for the Con­tinuance of his good Providence to us, and am

Dear Sir, your very affectionate Friend and Brother, W. K.

P. S. I thank you for your very right good Sermon. I send you the last of my publick Exercises."

There is another very long Letter dated June 5th 1718. relating to Controversies on Foot in Church and State at that Day, which begins and ends with such friendly Pas­sages as these,

—"I gladly take this Opportunity of expres­sing my hearty Thanks for your last, and my Willingness to keep up a Correspondence with one whom I know so well by his own Writings and by others good Report, that I should be glad if Providence would allow us a nearer Conversation.—

You see I am going out of my Depth, by writing in a familiar Way to a private Friend, secure that neither of us mean any Harm. Pray we God to preserve our Peace [Page 135]and Prosperity, and dear Sir, your Health and Happi­ness. I am your affectionate Friend and Brother,

W. K."

After he was promoted to the See of Peterborough he was the same good and kind Friend and Correspondent. *

In a Letter dated Feb. 27th 1722, 3. He writes,

—"I have often accused my self of Negligence (which I beg you would not think a Disrespect) in not writing to you. It is not for any Change of Station, and much less for any Alteration of christian charitable Sen­timents, but out of pure Hurry of Life, and necessary Ap­plication to Men, and Things and Books.—I thank you for your very good Sermon on Occasion of the Jewish Convert to Christianity. I wish you would repub­blish it with some Declaration of Motives and Reasons given by the Person himself: and a Catalogue of such eminent Converts from Judaism to our Reformed Reli­gion, as have been publickly baptized.—Here many of them publish very sound Testimonies of their real Con­version and Sincerity in our Faith and Worship. I think I could furnish you with near an Hundred Instances out of my poor Collections if you will make the seasonable Use and Application of them.

I was sent to this Moment by my good Neighbour Chamberlain to write a Line to you, and have put up a little Parcel for your Amusement, and desire you to Esteem me, and to pray for me as your very affectionate Friend and Brother, White Peterborough."

[Page 136]

Thus writes this excellent Bishop who for his Mode­ration and good Works was very ill treated by the Jaco­bite Party in the Nation—of whom the Writer of his Life says, Pag. 193. "He was a Man of great Probity, Courage, and Resolution in the Discharge of his Duty. He lived (especially since the Revolution) in Times of great Trial and Discrimination; and in all of them, he approved his steady, inflexible and fearless Temper. The Frowns of great Men in Power, could no more awe him, than popular Clamours could shake his Stedfast­ness."—

I shall close the Account of this happy Correspondence with a long and fine Letter of Mr. Colman's to the good Bishop dated December 17th 1725.

"Sir,

Mr. Dummer in his last informs me that your Lordship is pleas'd to express your self sorry that I have declined the Presidentship of our College, to which the Fellows chose me the last Year; But while I am obliged to your Lordship's Goodness toward me in that Concern, I have to plead my long Disuse of Academical Studies and Exercises, and also that I am not well in the Opinion of our House of Representatives of late Years, on whom the President depends for his Subsistance; and they could not have pinched me without the Chair's suffering with me, which I could by no means consent it should do for my Sake.

As for the catholick Spirit, which makes your Lord­ship wish to see me in that honourable Station, I hope I may have some Pretence to it, and I acknowledge it a very good Gift and Ornament to a Person otherwise qualified: But then (my Lord) it is the very Spirit of our College and has been so these forty Years past, and if I have ever shone in your Lordship's Eyes on that Ac­count, here I learnt it thirty Years since, and when I visited the famous Universities and private Academies in England, I was proud of my own humble Education [Page 137]here in our Cambridge, because of the Catholick Air I had there breathed in. And such it has continued till of late a Parcel of High flyers have poisoned and stag­nated it, by leading us into a Course of angry Contro­versy which has alarmed and narrowed us, who before received the Writings and Gentlemen of the Church of England with the most open Reverence and Affection. —And (My Lord) I am afraid that now the Paper-War here is a little over between some Gentlemen of the Church and others on our Part, the Alienation is like to increase by the Measures lately taken by Dr. C—and others, who upon a Memorial of our Ministers to our General Court the last May for the convening of a Sy­nod, which we also moved for more than ten Years past, put in a counter Memorial and have since made some Re­presentation on this Head, (we know not what) to the present excellent Bishop of London; who (as our Agent in a publick Letter has informed our Court) laid before the Lords Justices a Copy of our Memorial consented to by our Lieutenant Governour, at whose Conduct herein (he says) their Excellencies are very much displeased.

It is thought, he tells us, that our Clergy should not meet in so publick authoritative a Manner without the King's Consent as Head of the Church; and that it would be a bad Precedent for our Dissenting Brethren at Home to ask the same Privilege; which if granted, would be a sort of vying with the Established Church. It has also been insinuated that this Synod would have come to some Resolutions to the Prejudice of the Church of England.

Upon the reading of this Letter from Mr. Agent, our General Court immediately dismissed our Memorial: But if your Lordship will give me Leave I would humbly plead our Innocence and Right in making the aforesaid Memorial to our General Court, and asking their Coun­tenance in the convening of a Synod of our Churches. And I have seen so much of the excellent Candour and Equity of the Lord Bishop of London in a private Letter to [Page 138]one of the Clergy here the last Year, as well as known a great while the like excellent Spirit and Temper of your Lordship, that I think I would not desire to stand be­fore better Judges.

And first, let me plead before your Lordship in behalf of the Churches of New-England their Usage in Times past, from the Beginning of the Country to meet oc­casionally in Synods, under the Countenance of our civil Rulers, for the preserving and promoting of Godliness, Peace and good Order in them.—This Right and Liberty our Fathers have dearly purchased for us, and the Government then seem to have thought so, when it gave them a Patent so ample for all religious Liberties and Priviledges to them and their Posterity upon their settling and subduing this waste and howling Wil­derness, and making so great and good an Addition to the English Dominions. And although the oppressive Powers in the End of King Charles, and the first of King James the Second, had no Consideration hereof, but vaca­ted our first Charter, yet we have to plead in the Second Place,

That by our present Charter, granted by King Wil­liam and Queen Mary, our Churches are here the Legal Establishment, and our Ministers both in respect of their Induction and Maintenance are the King's Ministers, as much as even the Church of England Ministers are in any of the other Provinces; who did not settle as we did on the declared Principles of Non-conformity, and without the least Charge or Expence to the Crown as we have done. But when I say that our Churches and Ministers here are established by the King's Laws, I would pray your Lordship not to understand me in Opposition to the Church of England, for so they are not; but if any Town will chuse a Gentleman of the Church of England for their Pastor or Rector they are at their Liberty, and he is their Minister by the Laws of our Province, as much as any Congregational Minister among us is so. So far is our Establishment from excluding others from the common [Page 139]Rights of Men and Christians, and I hope ever will remain so.

And then thirdly, our Churches here being founded and formed on the Congregational Scheme, our Synods whether greater or less do not pretend to Authority or Jurisdiction, but only to counsel and advise the Churches, who are at Liberty after all to judge for themselves, al­though it is to be hoped they will always pay a rever­ential Regard to the deliberate and solemn Advices of a venerable Assembly of their Pastors and Elders.— Your Lordship will from hence easily judge how far such a Synod can be in any sort vying with the Church of England, or a bad Precedent to other Dissenters from it.

For as to our Brethren in Ireland, they meet in Synods when they please by the Act of Toleration, and our Bre­thren in the Provinces of New-York and New-Jersies have their stated annual Synods, Nobody forbidding them or taking Umbrage at their so doing.—But we in the Province of the Massachusetts, really the Churches esta­blished by Law, and having been used to ask the Coun­tenance of our Rulers in our Meetings in a Provincial Synod, we now observed the same Rule and kept to our old Practice; expecting no more from them than the Pub­lick's bearing the Charge of the Convention, and if the Results of the Synod were approved by the Government, that they would recommend the fame to the reverent Re­gards of our Churches.

This (my Lord) is the Foot that the Churches of New-England have hitherto stood on, increased and flourished on; leading quiet and peaceable Lives in all Godliness and Honesty, maintaining an exemplary Loyalty to the King, and Brotherly Love to their Neighbours; except­ing some Errors of a persecuting Spirit toward the Baptist and Quakers for sometime in their Beginning, which we have heartily repented of.

And whereas it is insinuated that this Synod would have come to some Resolutions to the Prejudice of the Church of England; it is only Surmise, and without any [Page 140]Grounds, save what the Objectors may apprehend from the Principles of Non conformity which we openly profess, and from the late Disputes which they have raised among us about Episcopacy.—The utmost that the Synod was like to have done, about Church-Order and Go­vernment was their confirming or rather amending some Things in our Platform of Church-Discipline the Results of former Synods, which would have done nothing more against the Church of England than stands professed al­ready among us, nor have set us at any more Distance from her. And if your Lordship will please to read the Me­morial it self, a Copy whereof I inclose to you, you will see that the Reason and Cause of our desiring a Synod at this Time was to enquire into the Causes of the present growing Corruption of Manners among us, and the Means of the Reformation of these; the same noble and pious Cause wherein your Lordship has borne so good and great a Part for many Years past.—This is not the Cause of a Sect or Party, but too many in every Sect among us have an Aversion to it, and no wonder if it be every-where spoken against.—Or if our reforming Synod could not escape the Suspicion of some, that something ungrateful to Episcopacy or Liturgies might be done there, yet I must seriously profess to your Lordship that in all the Debates among the Ministers, whether this Year or in Years past, upon this Head of calling a Synod, I remember not a Word that has dropt among us to give Occasion for such a Suspicion.—Or if it be that our Churches are now envied the Reputation of holding Synods as in Times past by Gentlemen lately come among us, and who have been treated by us with all due Respects, they are neither courteous nor just; for it ought in Righteousness and Honour to content them that they receive all kind and brotherly Treatment from us, and enjoy their own Opi­ [...]ion and Perswasion with the greatest Freedom; and they ought not to use Means to grieve and trouble us among whom they are come to sojourn, and where they find a Country filled with Churches, wherein Knowledge, De­votion [Page 141]and Piety flourish at least equally as in their own Communions.

My Lord, It may be I am too free and pathetical in this my Address to you; And I would not take too much Liberty in the Cause of Liberty. I know Sir, you can forgive my Zeal in this tender and generous Point. And if your Lordship think with me that this plain Argument and Representation will not offend My Lord of London, or may do us any Service with his Lordship, I would then intreat the Favour of him to read what I have here wrote, and let it have its just Weight in his noble and righteous Heart.

It is enough, My Lord, to grieve us to the Heart, consci­ous as we are of the utmost Zeal and Loyalty to King George, that we should seem to the Lords Justices to have trespassed upon his just Prerogative: We had no Thoughts of offending the King's Majesty, nor the Governours of the Church, which like the King's Throne is esta­blished by Moderation.—I shall trouble your Lordship no further than by asking you Blessing and leave to sub­scribe my self, &c."

On the Account of apprehended Abuses and Misap­plications of the Moneys of the Honourable and Rever­end Society for Propagating the Gospel in foreign Parts, Dr. Colman (in his old Age) wrote once and again to my Lord of London by the Desire of the Reverend Asso­ciation of the County of Hampshire, who made their hum­ble Representation to his Lordship and the said Society, to which Answers were returned.

Dr. Colman's first Letter follows.

"Sir,

I am desired to forward and cover the inclosed to your Lordship, from my Reverend and Honoured Bre­thren, the associated Pastors of the County of Hampshire, partly because I am now the senior Pastor in this Sea­port [Page 142]Town, and partly because they suppose my worthless Name may be a little known at London, though not to Persons of your Lordship's Dignity.

It is now thirty five Years since I left the City, where I was not unknown to the venerable Dr. Bray, that Man of God for Apostolic Love and Zeal, since which I have had the Honour of a long and most free Intercourse of Letters with the late excellent Bishop of Peterborough, Dr. Ken­net, now with God.

Your Lordship's three Pastoral Letters, occasioned by the late surprizing Writings of some in Favour of Infide­lity, have justly honoured your Name to the Churches of New-England, and we have heard of your Character for Moderation and Righteousness with high Esteem and Pleasure.

I do the more willingly therefore join my Brethren, who live remote from Boston, and hitherto quite out of the Way of the Missions whereof they write in their Ad­dress to your Lordship; being fully perswaded of the In­tegrity and Uprightness of their Hearts in it, and that they aim at nothing but what is just and right in the Sight of God.

The Harvest, My Lord, is plenteous from North-Carolina to New-York, and Multitudes are perishing within that long Spread of Virginia, Maryland, Pensylva­nia and the Jersies; But from New-York Northward, Dr. Bray found very little need of Missionaries for the Propa­gation of Christianity, the Narraganset Country excepted, and in the Colonies of Connecticut and the Massachusett's none at all, as at the Time I was informed.

Were your Lordship and the pious Trustees here on the Spot, I am sure you could not think the professed End of your Charter, and the Design of the Donors answered, in your supporting Missionaries at Boston, Braintree, Newbury, Stratford, Bristol, Salem, Groton, &c. Or if the Sea-ports of great Trade such as Boston, Newport, Marblehead need to have Ministers of the Church of England for the sake of some Inhabitants and Strangers, yet also are they well [Page 143]able to support their own Worship; or did they want some Assistance, there can be no Pretence for it out of a Fund sacred to God for sending the Gospel into dark and ignorant Places of the Earth. They ought to be provi­ded for some other Way, and not by alienating a devo­ted confined Charity, which were to run the Danger of Sacrilege and great Unfaithfulness.

This, My Lord, is our View of the Case now laid be­fore you, and is humbly submitted to your righteous and impartial Judgment.—Yet I fear that I have not preserved all the Humility and great Modesty which adorns the inclosed from my Brethren, I am ready therefore to humble my self, and beseech your Lordship's Candor, while I doubt not your own Heart will make some Ex­cuse for a little Zeal and Resentment, from an apprehen­ded Injury to one of the most noble Charitys to Souls, and one of the most extensive Services to the Name of Christ, that has been proposed to the World for Ages past. A Concern on this Principle must be justified, and have your Lordship's Approbation.

I entreat, My Lord, your most candid Construction, and beg leave to subscribe

Your Lordship's Most humble and obedient Servant, &c.

May the 6th 1719, Mr. Colman wrote to Dr. Ho [...]dley Bishop of Bangor (since Bishop of Winchester)

"My Lord,

Having had the Pleasure of reading your Book, enti­tled the Common-Rights of Subjects, My grateful Heart and a Soul full of Esteem and Reverence to your Lord­ship urges me to utter if I could my Sense of your righte­ous and generous Performance. Had you been a Sufferer in Person by the unrighteous and cruel Test-Act, and de­prived by it of those Emoluments and Opportunities of doing good in the World which your very superiour Powers and Place in it now give your Lordship the Ad­vantage [Page 144]of; you could not more feelingly have appeared against the injurious and impious Abuse of Religion and Invasion of Men's natural Rights than you have done.— But, My Lord, this righteous and honest Zeal for Truth and Justice from one in your Station and Circumstances, gives your Argument a Beauty and a Power, which it would not have, had it come from the Hand of a suffer­ing Dissenter. I confess I know no one among my Bre­thren that could have hoped to succeed in the Argu­ment as your Lordship has to the utter Confusion of the Adversary. But supposing a Bates or a Calamy could have done it, something of self, or Party, or Prejudice might be suspected to influence in it, while from your Lord­ship's noble Pen, what but the most open Regards to Truth and Justice and the common Rights of Men can be imagined.—And now Sir, I beseech the God of Heaven, the Patron of the Injured and Oppressed, and who raises up and inspires Patrons to them from among their Brethren to reward abundantly to your Lordship the Service you have done, after many others, to the King­dom of your Saviour and your Country, and to continue you long a singular Ornament and Defence of it both in Church and State.

Your Goodness will pardon a poor Dissenting Minister in America, the Presumption that may appear in his trou­bling your Lordship with the Knowlegde of that Satis­faction he has received from your beneficent Hands. — I bow to you for your Blessing and am

Your Lordship's very humble and obedient Servant.
This Letter shews how the Doctor watched for and took every Opportunity to serve Mankind and encouraged Liberty.

Dr. Colman wrote a Letter to the Earl of Egmont, who was at the Head of the Associates of Dr. Bray, July 8th 1734, which obtained a Number of Books for each of or three Missionaries at the Forts George, Richmond and Dummer.

[Page 145]
"My Lord,

Mr. Coram, who has the Honour to be one of the late Rev. Dr. Bray's Associates, having informed me of his communicating my Letter to him of September 1733, and that the Honourable and Reverend Associates had shewn that Regard to it as to order it on their File; and that he had asked for a small Parcel of Books for the three Missionaries and their Successors, Mr. Stephen Parker at Richmond Fort, Mr. Ebenezer Hinsdel at Fort-Dummer, and Mr. Joseph Secomb at St. Georges River, all on the Borders of his Majesty's Province of the Massachusetts-Bay in New-England, and that the Honourable Associ­ates had declared their Will to give some Books as de­sired, provided a proper Application were made for them; I am therefore directed by his Excellency Jonathan Bel­cher Esq our Governour, who is ever ready unto every good Work, and first in the pious Care for the Missions aforesaid, to give your Lordship the Trouble of this Line, and let the Honourable Gentlemen Associates know in what need of proper Books the Missionaries aforesaid are, and how acceptable your Charity and Bounty to them would be to the Commissioners here who have the Over­sight of these Missions.

It is now thirty-eight Years ago, that the Rev. Dr. Bray himself informed me, at his Chamber in White-Hall, that he was projecting his extensive Charity of Parochial Libraries, when I could little have thought of addressing your Lordship on this Occasion at such a Distance of Time and Place. The Dr. like a true Mini­ster of Jesus Christ, went about doing good, and his Works follow him, his Praise remains in all the Churches.

[Page 146]

In particular I would ask by your Lordship's Favour, for each Missionary a Copy of the Rev. Mr. Smith's most worthy Sermon preached to the Trustees and Associates Anno 1730, 1, it being wonderfully calculated to instruct and animate Persons imployed in such a Service.

It only remains now to ask your Lordship's Pardon for the Freedom I have taken, to add my hearty Prayers for the best of Blessings on the Gentlemen Associates, and to do my self the Honour of subscribing, My Lord,

Your very obedient Humble Servant."
Mr. Colman thought it but grateful and just to the Memory of that venerable Man of God, Dr. Bray, to inform in our pub­lick Prints such as know it not, that he was the Father of three the most noble and grand Projections of Piety and Charity that this last Age, or indeed Ages past have produced; and all three in special Favour of the Protestant America, the first and second were those of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in foreign Parts, and of Parochial Libraries for the Ministers in one Place and another. The third is the late Charter for incorporating a Number of Gentle­men by the Name of the Trustees for establishing the Colony of Georgia. This last the Doctor finished with his aged dying Hand, and he could not expire more gloriously than with this his last and vast Project of Charity for the useless Poor in England, and distressed Protestants in Europe. It calls to mind what we read of Solomon, 1 Kings 4.29. And God gave Solomon Wisdom and Understanding exceeding much, and Largeness of Heart even as the Sand on the Sea-shore.—God grant that the Management of these truly noble Trusts and good Designs may ever answer the Intention, Hope and Prayers of their excellent Author.

To this Letter the Right Honourable the Earl returned a kind Answer.

Upon his dear and ancient Friend and constant Cor­respondent, Henry Newman, Esq informing him of Sir Richard Ellis Baronet, his Intention, to give his great and noble Library to the Dissenters; He immediately wrote to Sir Richard and acquainted him of the State of our Colleges and the Churches in these Provinces, and sent him his Sermon on Mr. Hollis and Mr. Holden's Death's that he might see the Gratitude of the Government and [Page 147]People here to their Benefactors. He also wrote at the same Time to Dr. Watts, Dr. Guise, Mr. Neal, Mr. Bradbury, and other of favour us in that Matter.

Part of his Letter to Sir Richard Ellis follows.

"Honourable Sir,

The Manner of my Address to you, and the Matter of my humble Request, from one at such a Distance from you, and altogether a Stranger and unknown may well be not a little surprizing to you. I had need therefore in­troduce my self into some Knowledge with you, and if it might be Esteem, which I know not how better to do if the inclosed Sermons will not in some Measure serve to this Eng.—You will see by them two Things, that is has pleased God to use me in ministring to my Country, in the great Bounties to Mr. Hollis to our College, and of Mr. Holden to the poor Members of Christ in our Churches; nor has their Almoner benefited himself in his temporal Estate at all hereby, nor desired it.—You will also see, Sir, that my Country, I mean the Govern­ment over it, know how to acknowledge with due Grati­tude and Honour their pious and generous Benefactors, and also their own Sons that minister to the publick In­terest of Learning and Piety.

And now, Sir, providentially hearing Yesterday of Sir Richard Ellis Bart, formerly a Member of Parliament for Boston in Lincolnshire, that he has a noble Library which it is thought he will incline to leave to some learned Se­minaries amongst the Dissenters; my Heart commands me to salute you on the Behalf of my dear Mother, "Harvard College in Cambridge New-England, where I had my Education, and whom I have been honoured by God to serve in obtaining for said Academy the Hollisian Professor of Divinity, and also of natural and ex­perimental Philosophy, beside sundry annual Exhibitions for the Education of poor Scholars, with an Addition of many valuable Books to the Library of said College.

[Page 148]

And now, Honoured Sir, If I may be permitted by the divine Providence, which has hitherto smiled on said Se­minary of Learning, to close and crown my Life and Love to it (for I am now within three Years of Seventy) by obtaining your kind Regards to it whenever it pleases God to incline you to dispose of any Part of your rich Library, is the whole generous End on my Part of this my humble and most respectful Address to you; which I cover to my dear Countryman and once Fellow-Stu­dent in said College Henry Newman Esq Secretary to the Honourable Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with whom I have had the Pleasure of a free and last­ing Friendship these forty-five Years past, entreating him to wait upon your Honour with it, of whom you may enquire concerning our College, as also of the Reverend Doctor's, Watts and Guise, and Mr. Neal of London; who will also wish us a Part in your good Will I perswade my self how much soever Dr. Williams's Library may reasonably stand fair in their Eye and your own: Nor would I say a Word to divert your Bounty from that Foundation.

If my Request finds Favour with you, I hope Sir, you will in granting it serve the Interest of Christ among the Dissenters for many Generations; for we are a very flourishing Province, and our Towns and Churches mul­tiply, for which hitherto our College has been made a rich Supply, as to worthy Persons raised up in Church and State; which that it may more and more be in Times to come when we are dead, is the sole Aim of my pre­sent Writing; and that I also may reap with you in the Rewards of a better Life, attending such pious Projec­tions and Foundations.

Sir, my humble Prayer is that all the Blessings of Providence and Grace may attend you to your Grave in Peace; and may be multiplied to your Honourable Lady, for I hear God has denied you Children—But that God may please to raise up to you, among our Be­nefactors, Sons from our College, a spiritual Seed to serve [Page 149]Christ and Souls, while you reap in the Visions of his Glory among the Spirits of the Just made perfect, is the Prayers of, &c."

By his Acquaintance with the Rev. Dr. William Harris of London, he had the Distribution of Five Hun­dred Pounds Sterling to the worthy Family of the Buck­ley's in New-England to the equal Benefit and general con­tent of all concerned—A Labour which demanded much Time.

From his long, endearing and intimate Friendship and Correspondence with Dr. Isaac Watts, our Country and Churches have reaped many Advantages.—I find him giving timely Notices, of rising Dangers to our Civil and Ecclesiastical State; and pointing out happy Methods of Safety. He greatly enriched our Colleges and Schools by his generous Bestowment of many valuable Books. Mr. Colman at one Time re­ceived from him Seventy Pounds Charity chiefly col­lected from his Friends (as the Letter says) for the School at Housatonick. The numerous ingenious and useful Letters, that pass between these two Divines for a long Course of Years would afford a most grateful Entertain­ment to all benevolent and pious Readers. Souls alike formed to please and profit Mankind!

He also held and maintained an agreeable and useful Correspondence with the Rev. Mr. John Shower, Dr. Edmund Calamy, Dr. John Evans, Dr. Jeremiah Hunt, Dr. Guise, Mr. Daniel Mayo, and many other Dissenting Divines in London, &c. by whom he had Informations to the Ser­vice of his Country and the Churches.

Dr. Henry Winder of Liverpool (Author of a learned critical and chronological History) sought his Corre­spondence and was highly delighted with it for several Years past.

Twenty two of the Rev. Mr. Daniel Neal's Letters are found in Order (besides many others) in the Ser­vice of the Country and Harvard College, and by the Contents of them it appears how precious our Civil and [Page 150]religious Interest were to them; and how much they sought the best Good of New England.—I also find Mr. Colman assisting this Gentleman with some useful Materials for his History of our Country.

Sir William Ashurst— and Lord Viscount Bar­rington Shute and other Gentlemen of Figure and Learn­ing wrote frequently to him, and freely offered to do all the Services they could for us upon his Motions. They often assure him "that his Correspondence is perfectly agreeable, and desire him constantly to communicate his Sentiments to them of such Matters as occur to his Observation."

I find Sir Richard Blackmore taking Notice of him, and his Writings, and making a Present of some of his Poems to him. I might mention his large Correspon­dence with the Honourable Dr. Nicholas Trot, Chief Judge of South-Carolina, respecting a learned Work he was about, entitled Clavis Linguae Sanctae.

To Governour Nicholson and most of the Governours in the Plantations he wrote frequently.

Many Letters of greatest Importance passed between him and the Honoured Dr. Avery (of late Years) who is at the Head of the Dissenters which have greatly served these Churches, and our Civil Interests.

Also by his long corresponding with the worthy Mr. Thomas Coram one of the late Rev. Dr. Bray's Associates (a Gentleman zealous and indefatigable in doing good on all Occasions) much Benefit has accrued to Mankind.

He held a pleasant and useful Correspondence and Friendship with sundry eminent Divines of the renowned Church of Scotland, particularly with Mr. R. Woodrow of Eastwood, Author of the Sufferings of that Church, (vast Numbers of his Letters are found) and his worthy Son after his Father's Death continued it, and speaks of the great Advantage he had by it. Mr. Willison of Dundee, [Page 151]frequently wrote, and of late Mr. Robe of Kilsyth, &c. &c. &c.

Mr. Colman wrote unto and corresponded with divers Gentlemen Divines of the Established Church in England (besides those already named) .

Among these I may not omit a particular Mention of the Reverend and learned Mr. Joseph Standen, formerly a Dissenting Minister at Luckington—but for many Years past a Minister of the Established Church at Speen near Newbury Berks.

This Gentleman entered into a sincere and most pas­sionate Friendship with Mr. Colman soon after his Ar­rival at London, and no Changes in Opinion or Station could ever make the least Breach upon it. Their Loves seem to equal those of David and Jonathan, if we may judge by their Expressions. They omitted no Op­portunity of Writing and sending every curious Piece they could light of to one another. And as both of them had a good Taste and Gift for Poetry, scarce a Letter passed without something of that kind inclosed for Amusement. A large and beautiful Pile is now before me full of fine Sense, true Eloquence and manly Christi­anity.—They communicated the minutest as well as most important Circumstances of their Families and Af­fairs, and made each others Griefs and Joys their own. In the reading them over, I have had great Pleasure and Improvement. Aristotle's Description of Friendship often occurred to my Mind—viz. One Soul in two Bodies—This Gentleman I suppose to be still living in an advanced [Page 152]Age. *—He is Author of several Sermons and many ingenious Pieces in Prose and Verse. One of his early Poems is to be seen before Dr. Watts's Horae Lyricae.—He was a most intimate Friend and Acquaintance of Philomela, the incomparable Mrs. Rowe, and corre­sponded with her constantly to her Death.—

Feb. 1735. I find him Writing to the Rev. Samuel Urlsperger Senior in the Evangelical Ministry, and Pas­tor to the Church of St. Ann in Augsburgh—And to Monsieur Van Breck in Latin, which discover much of his excellent Spirit and Temper—His Letter to the former is here inserted with one of that Reverend Gentleman's in Return.

"Reverendissimo Dom. D. Samueli Urlsperger, in Mi­nisterio Evangelico Seniori, et Pastori Ecclesiae St. Ann, Augsburg, Literatissimo et Fidelissimo.

This Gentleman is Doctor of Laws, and Treasurer of Guy's Hos­pital Southwark.
Wrote to the Reverend and learned Dr. Thomas Burnet, Author of many useful Works, with Observations on some of them.

Wrote to Dr. Henry Maule, Bishop of Cloyne, near the City of Cork in Ireland, about an Affair of Justice and Charity, to which a kind An­swer was made.

Wrote to Dr. Wilson of London, Son of Bishop Wilson of the Isle of Man, who answered him once and again with great Complaisance and Affection.

To the Rev. Mr. Samuel Smith of Aldgate Church London, who an­swered him with Expressions of his high Esteem for him, &, &c. &c.

*
After 70 His Letters begins, My dear dear Friend—My dear and constant Friend,—
Vir verè Reverende!

Eximius noster Gubernator Summus, D. D. Belcher, qui postremo Anno Literis Vestris püs maximeè gaudebat, misit eas Mihi, Seniori Pastori in Urbe hâc frequentissimâ, et Suo Jussu Honorem habeo tibi Salutem dicere. Heu! quali Gaudio et Dolore simûl afficior, dum Verba Pater­na Pastoris verè Evangelici perlego, et Dispersionem Gre­gis dilectissimi contemplor! Sint Animis vestris Consola­tiones summae Divini PARACLETI, dum Passiones Christi abundant. Vobis conceditur Supplicatio Beati Pauli pro seipso in Epistolâ ad Philippenses, ‘Ut cognoscam Com­minicationem “Passionum ejus, dum configuror ejus ”mortis.’ Ita perveniunt Martyrum Exercitus ad Re­surrectionem mortuorum.

Amicus Vester et Filius amabilis Dom. de Beck, inter nos Nomen reliquit verè magnum pro Prudentiâ, sincerâ Pietate, et Zelo erga Deum, Fratres (que) et Sessores, et Emi­grantes. [Page 153]Literae Praefectûs nostri accedere Tibi non po­tuerunt Manu magìs acceptâ. Eodem Tempore Volup­tatem nobis maximam fecit, Notatio Nominis Tui, et Meriti praesignis. Interìm, Tu, Domine, meritò existi­mas Civitatem nostram et Provinciam admodum felicem sub Regimine Viri Literis et Religione, Humanitate et Probitate, Candore et Benignitate praecellentis. Videris loqui de Residentia Excellentiae suae in his nostris Regi­onibus, Diplomate Regio — sed Notum tibi facio, Domine, non sine aliquâ Superbiâ, quòd Natal [...] Solum ille possidet, et inter nos liberalitèr instructus fuit, et educatus.

Charissimam habemus, Cantabrigiâ nostrâ, et amoenam Academiam, Nomine Collegii Harvardini gaudentem, quam fecit hucusque Deus almam Matrem et faecumdam on modò Pastorum fidelium et doctissimorum, sed etiam Gubernatorum et Judicum Literatorum; inter quos nunc numeramus dignissimum Belcher, qui nobis et [...]eregrinis idem est Pater et Amicus; inservire Christo et suis, in Vitâ publicâ et privata, Cupiditate inflammatus. O uti­nam tales essent Imperatores omnes per totum Terrarum Orbem, ut placidam et quietam Vitam degerent ubique omnes, omni cum Pietate et Honestate; unoquoque è Vite suâ, et è Ficu suâ comedente! Tunc nullus, nè unus quidem, emigrans è felici Germania videretur in extremis Terrae quaerens Perfugium. Si verò sit in nostrâ Potesta­te inter has Colonias aliquid contribuere, quo emigrantes vestri charissimi Solamen accipiant, confide, Domine, Be­nevolentiae Magistratûs et Sacerdotii nostri; quibus Prae­cepta illa Evangelica (Gratiâ Christi) sunt conjuctissima ‘“Fraterna Charitas maneat! "Hospitii ne sitis imme­mores! per hoc enim quidam acceperunt Angelos." Memores estote Vinctorum, tanquam unà vincti, et eo­rum qui affliguntur, tanquam ipsi quoque sitis in Cor­pore.”’ Hoc Christo debemus, et plura in Infinitum, qui dixit, ‘Peregrinus fui, et accepistis me; nudus, et vestivi­stis “me; infirmus, et visitâstis: Quatenùs enim fecistis ”uni de his Fratribus meis minimis, mihi fecistis.’ — Corde verè paterno, paternâ Commiseratione et Amore, [Page 154] Emigrantes vestros dicis Filios tuos, et tibi dixit Pater Coelistis, ‘Relinque Pupillos tuos, Ego vivificabo, et “ ”viduae tuae in me sperabunt.’ — Ego quoque, qua­draginta Annis elapsis, Captivus fui in Galliâ, et Promis­sum suum sanctum praestavit Deus incarcere.

Verè dicis, Domine, verè dicis, Dominus Deus est ille, Dominus Deus est ille — Et semper idem est in omnibus Locis, Deus Omnipotens, Fidelibus suis qui ei confidunt. Vehementer optamus perlegere magnalia illa Dei, quorum Volumina scribere possis — Transcriptum unius eorum Thesaurus esset Aestimatione nostrâ. Nuperrimè Deus aperuit Corda Tribûs Indorum [Housatonoc] in Finitimis nostris, accipere Evangelium, et per idem Tempus inspi­ravit Egregium quendam adolescentem D. Johannem Sar­gent, Literis et Pietate insignem, se totum devovere sum­mo cum Gaudio ad inserviendas Animas Barbarorum isto­rum, a quibus jam acceptus est sicut Angelus Dei. In Praesentiâ Gubernatoris et Senatorum, praesentibus quo (que) Indis et Anglorum Congregatione, Die Dominico conse­cratus fuit, August: 31 1735. Jamdudùm quadraginta baptizavit, Peccata confitentes et deserentes. Ignari illi et rudes Mutationem in seipsis admirantur, potissimùm quoàd Cupidinem Potûs et Ebrietatis, quae fuit dilectissi­ma illorum Destructio. "Verè Opus est Dei, et mira­bile in Oculis nostris.

Benedictus sit Amabilis D. de Reck, in Transportatio­ne secundâ, et Salizburgienses tuos charissimos conservet Deus super altum Mare ad Portum usque Desideratum, et sedem Stabilem et Quietam. Tecum, Domine, sem­per resideat Spiritus Sanctus; Gratiis suis et Donis pretio­cissimis, per totam Vitam privatam et publicam, ‘ad “absolvendum cursum tuum cum Gaudio, et Ministeri­um quod accepisti a Domino Jesu, ad testificandum ”Evangelium Gratiae Dei!’ Nec unquam obliviscaris, in Precibus vestris ardentissimis, Ecclesiarum Nov-Anglo­rum, Excellentiae suae, nostri Gubernatoris, Pastorum de­nique humilium, inter quos speciatìm numerabis

D. D. Reverentiae vestrae addictissimum Fratrem in Ministerio Christi, Benjamin Colman."

[Page 155]

"Reverendissimo Domino D. Benjamin Colman, Servo Jesu Christi apud Bostonienses dexterrimo, et S. The­ologiae Doctori meritissimo Salutem ex Cruce Jesu plurimam dicit Samuel Ulsperger.

Ave, Vir Reverendissime in centro Misericordiae di­vinae, persuasum (que) habe, Literas tuas d. 22 Martii Anno elapso ad me exaratas mihi fuisse quàm jucundissimas. Veneror enim Excellentissimum Dn. Belcher, cujus Noti­tiam ampliorem mihi dedisti; Veneror tuam, quam mihi demonstrasti Amicitiam; Laetor eximiis Gratiae divinae Operibus, quae inter vos et vicinos Indos Houssatonnoc in maximam Jesu Christi Gloriam statuta hucus (que) sunt, et laetissimam futurorum maximorum Eventuum Spem faci­unt. Nec minori laetitia perfusus fui, dum legebam, quan­to desiderio feraris, ipsemet feratur amplissimus Magistra­tus, ferantur etiam Sacerdotes vestri dignissimi ad com­moda Salisburgensium Fratrum promovenda, Eben Ezera­nos (que) illos multa ope adjuvandos. Servet vobis Deus Animum istum benevolentissimum in Ecclesiam Christi vo­bis concreditam, in finitimos Paganos ad Fidem Christi adducendos, in (que) Exules Salisburgenses, et in me, illorum quasi Patrem, ut quos ob Evangelium Christi in Corde meo gestare soleo quotidie. Remuneretur vobis largissi­ma Benedictione in coelestibus ea omnia, quae ex Amore Jesu Christi, in (que) dulcissimi ejus Nominis Gloriam suscepistis hactenus, et post hac quo (que) conaturi estis. Floreat sub Regimine perillustris Domini Belcheri vestri Res publica crescat tuo Ministerio Ecclesia, vireat amoenissima Aca­demia vestra, ut ex Collegio Harvardino posthac quo (que) prodeant Viri omni Charismatum spendore coruscantes at (que) ad omne Opus bonum tum in Politia, tum in Eccle­sia at (que) Schola efficiendum instructissimi. Pergat Deus, Ope sua Reverendo D. Sargent adsistere, ut Indorum Apo­stolus factus totam Nationem istam Christo lucrifaciat. Verè enim magnum est, quod de illis scribebas, quadra­ginta eorum jam baptisatos esse, non tantum confitentes peccata sua, sed etiam deserentes. Hoc illi modo non minus ad Salutis â Christo partae Fruitionem, quam Ag­nitionem [Page 156]perducuntur. Faveat Deus huic Instituto salu­berrimo! Forsan etiam aliquando Eben Ezerana Ecclesia socias Manus in convertendis Indis ad Fidem Salvificam praebere poterit, dummodo illa externis prius Vitae Subsi­diis sufficienter instructa fuerit. Vere enim jam lucent tanquam Stellulae in Tenebris Indorum, non tantum Doc­trinae Puritate, quam Disciplinae et Vitae Integritate, in­de est ut bene illis cupiam, illos (que) adeo hac quo (que) vice tibi de meliori propter Christum, cujus Nomen digne profi­tentur commendem. Quae de Magnalibus Dei inter nos scire desideras, eorum aliquot peculiari Scriptione, hisce Literis annexa, consignavi. Pergite Viri optimi, precibus vestris adjuvare Ecclesiam Christi Bohemicam, certe non contemnendis Ausibus ex Papatu enitentem. Magnos adhuc speramus Regni Christi Successus, tum inter hos, eorum (que) Fratres Carinthios, Moravos, Stiri [...]s, imo et in Salisburgensium vallibus Superstites; quemadmodum et ma­jori quam superioribus Seculis nisu at (que) Fructu Christus Ju­daeorum Genti cum viva Voce annunciatur per duos Theo­logiae studiosos, qui Judaeorum Conversioni totos sese de­derunt, omnes (que) Regiones peregrare student, tum Scriptis huic operi inservientibus quae Typis publicata sunt, at (que) in Judaeorum Manus tradunt, cui Operae clarissimus Callenber­gius, Hallensium Professor egregiae studet, et jam pluri­mos Libros Novi Testamenti in Judaeorum Idioma Ger­manicum conversos divulgavit; ex quo Tempore non pauci Judaeorum excitati sunt de Adventu Christi jam facto magis serio quam antea cogitare, et alii revera Chri­stum amplexi sunt. Ecclesia Patria Wurtembergica, no­bis vicina variis antea Procellis satis jactata, et propediem tantum non extinguenda, mirabili Dei Auxilio faucibus Papaeis, quae illi inhiabant, praerepta, et pessima quaevis Concilia inopinata prorsus Principis Morte sufflaminata sunt. Digna profecto Res, quae ad extremos Mundi Fi­nes in Gloriam Dei personet; qui et hanc gregis sui Par­tem porro defendat et servare velit us (que) ad Consumma­tionem Seculi! Perge, si placet, Nova Regni Christi in­ter vos florentis nobis perscribere; pergam et ego recen­sere [Page 157]quaenam incrementa Res christiana inter nos capiat. Pergemus invicem afflictam Jesu Christi Ecclesiam ejus­dem Tutelae Regimini et Solatio, Amplificationi et Con­servationi Precibus commendare ardentissimis. Servet vos, servet nos, tandem (que) salvet gratiosissime in aeter­num ut Meriti pro nobis praestiti. In hoc vale Vir Re­verendissime, valeat, perillustris Dominus Belcher, vale­ant quo (que) Reverendus Dominus Sargent, omnes (que) Jesum incorrupte inter vos amantes. Id quod precor

Reverendissimi Nominis Tui Studiosissimus Samuel Urlsperger."

And here it may be as proper as any where in this Narrative to record the Favour done Mr. Colman by the ancient and learned University of Glasgow, in conferring on him the highest Academical Honours — the Degree of Doctor in Divinity, and sending him a Diploma signed and sealed according to the Customs of that illustrious Senate, which was delivered to him by his Excellency Governour Belcher, Nov. 1. 1731.— It is here inserted for the Sake of some among our selves.

"Senatus Academiae Glasgoviensis Christiano Lectori Salutem.

Viri admodum Reverendi Benjamini Colman apud Novae Angliae Bostonienses Verbi Divini Ministri tum mo­rum Sanctimonium et Pietatem vere Christianam, tum Ingenium, Eruditionem ac Literarum sacrarum Peritiam, adeo nobis compertae dederunt et probatae gravissimae Laudationes, et nobis commendantium testimonia fide dignissima, ut dignum omnino censeamus Virum Rever­endum quem summis afficiamus Honoribus Academicis.

Dictum propteria Virum Reverendum Benjaminum Colman Doctorali in Sacro Sancta Theologia Dignitate or­nandum decrevimus: Eumque Theologiae Doctorem cre­avimus, declaravimus, et renunciavimus: et [...]is eum Lite­ris Doctorem Theologiae creamus, declaramus, et renuncia­mus: Eumque cuncta Privilegia et jura Theologiae Doc­toribus [Page 158]usquam Gentium concessa vel concedi solita con­cedimus nos et tribuimus Lubentissime.

In quorum fidem Literas hasce majore Academiae nostrae Sigillo munitas Dabamus Glasguae, 28 Maij. MDCCXXXI."

This Character and Dignity (which his eminent Endow­ments and Services had long merited) he ever studied and endeavoured to act up unto and adorn; and was happily assisted so to answer its Obligations, as neither to be envi­ed, or despised by any.

Here follows the humble Record he makes of it; and the Letters it occasioned him to write.

Boston, Nov. 10. 1731.

On the first Instant, His Excellency Governor Belcher delivered me a Diploma from the University of Glasgow, asked by the Honourable and Reverend Society for the propagating Christian Knowledge, at Edinburgh; upon the Receipt whereof I wrote the following Letters,

"Boston. Nov. Angl. Nov. 2. 1731.

Doctissimo et Reverendissimo Senatui Academiae Glasguensis.

Cum illustri Universitati vestrae placuit, Me prorsus in­dignum unanimi suffragio Doctorem in S. S. Theologia constituisse et renunciasse, sicut ex Diplomate heri accepto constat, grata mea Agnitio pro tanto Honore et Favore humilimè se praebet.

Fateor me, Divina Providentia et Patientia, Ministrum et Pastorem inauguratum fuisse apud Bostonienses, natali Oppido, per Annos triginta duos; et quatuor novissimos Natu maximum: Et inde necessariò in me venit Nimium Cura Ecclesiarum hujus florentissimae Provinciae. Statio heu quanta! Animo tam debili et infirmo.

Attamen praeter Officia Curae Pastoralis, evocavit me Divina Benignitas ad Ministeria singularia in Commodum et Emolumentum Academiae nostrae, charissimae meae Matris, Collegii Harvardini. Nec ingrati fuerunt Senatus [Page 159]Collegii, et Academiae Curatores, quùm Annis sex jam elapsis in Cathedram Praesidis me eligerunt. Et nune, quamobrem nescio, Academia Glasguensis, multo magis nobilis et insignis, sponte reddit Honores adaequales iis, quos consia mente diu recusavi.

Certè Academia nostra humilis non sibi arrogat Potes­tatem conferendi Gradum Doctoralem, vel Theologiae, vel Medicinae, vel Juris Civilis. Dignitates igitur hujusce Generis sunt apud nos majoris Pretii, quùm ex Longinquo, nec quaesitae, liberè transmittuntur.

Medium, seu Via vestrae Communicationis, mihi et Fratri meo charissimo D. D. Sewallo, Existimatione nostra Accessio est Honoribus transmis;sis; s [...]il, Nominatio ho­noratissimae et Reverendissimae Societatis Scoticanae. ad propagandum Cognitionem Christi Ejus (que) Evangelii, sub sigillo Regali delegatae; Una et Literae Commendatitiae Excellentissimi Dom. nostri Gubernatoris Belcher; Cujus Pietas erga Deum et Integritas coram Hominibus, aeque ac Praecellentia in omni liberali Doctrina et politissima Arte, sellam Curulem apud nos abunde promereant et adornant.

Debemus igitur existimare nos ipsos magis magis (que) de­vinctos, alacriter et toto Pectore Operam dare (Deo ad­juvante) in Ministerio Evangelii, et in Missione illa specia­tim ad Indos Aborigines in his Regionibus dispersos; quorum Illuminatio in Doctrina Christi salvifica, et Con­versio a Tenebris ad Lucem, et a Potestate Satanae ad Deum, est Supplicatio et Cura Venerandae Societatis, et Depositum (Grande quidem) nobis Concreditum.

Per multos Annos jamdudum ministravi, Delegatione so­dalitii Honoratissimi Londinensis, Indis convertis in his Regi­onibus; quorum nonnulli regulariter in Ecclesias colliguntur sub Indis Pastoribus; Caeteri colunt Deum in Nomine Christi Conventibus multò minoribus: Omnes sub Cura Inspec­tione et Doctrina Pastorum Anglicorum vicinalium: Et etiam us (que) ad Senectutem et Canitiem, Deus ne deferas me! ut libenter progrediar omni studio persequi pia Pro­posita à Scotia jam nobis mandata; longiùs extender [...]o­titiam [Page 160]et verum Cultum Unici Dei, et Domini nostri Sal­vatoris, Ethnicis Orientalibus finitimis.

Adjuvate nos Precibus vestris, Reverendi Fratres; Pa­tri Luminum et Misericordiae; et libenter solvetis nullus dubito: quod Inflatu Spiritus Sancti, Animosiùs et Eventu prospero ministrare possimus, ad Incrementum Regni Jesu Christi in his nuperrime sedibus Tenebrarum.

Deus O. M. diu conservet et benedicat felici vestrae Universitati, et dilectissimis Ecclesiis Scotiae; et semper adsit Ministris suis fidelibus, et Missionariis in omni Terra, us (que) ad Extremitates Orbis.

Valete Viri Doctissimi et Reverendissimi. Sum Ves­trum Observantissimus et Addictissimus, Benjamin Colman."

"To the very Reverend and Honourable the Vice-Chancellor and Principal of the University of Glasgow.

The Inclosed waits upon your illustrious Senate, to acknowledge the the unmerited Honour they have done me, in the Diploma lately received from them. As Pro­vidence has sat me here in the Place of the late Rev. and learned Dr. Cotton Mather, the senior Pastor of this City; so you have been pleased to grace me with like Favours, which you first honoured him with. It will be mine and my Brother Sewall's Ambition, to tread in the Steps of so worthy a Predecessor, and by our Services to the In­terest of Religion and Learning, to render our selves worthy of the Regards you have shown us.

Nor will it be a small Service, I judge, to the Churches of this flourishing City and Province, if your renowned University please from Age to Age to select and dignify an eminent Pastor or two with your highest academical Honours; That in Character and Style they may appear equal to the assuming Gentlemen of the Episcopal Pro­fession who are growing on us, while in Labours and Humility as well as Learning I trust they will not be content to be meerly Equal.

[Page 161]

As our very trading Town is like through all Times to keep a constant Correspondence with Glasgow in the Way of Commerce, so if it be agreeable to any or your learned Body to honour us with the like, in Re Literaria et Sacro-Sancta, we shall esteem it a great Favour.

If I fail, Sir, in the Direction or Style proper to the Principal of your illustrious Academy, I shall be obliged by your candid Correction.

Please to let the Hon. and Rev. Society at Edinburgh know our Sense of the super-added Obligation they have laid us under, by asking these Honours for us, to be their diligent and faithful Servants, in promoting the Missions committed to us, for the propagating christian Knowledge in our Borders: Although we should not at all have needed any such Incitement to so good a Service. The Love of Christ and Souls (I hope) constraineth us hereto.

I have heretofore by the Hand of my Rev. correspend­ing Friend and Brother, Mr. Woodrow of Eastwood, asked a Place for some of my poor Writings in your Library; Wherein I own I have presumed to do my self too much Honour; But since it has pleased the University to inrol me now among her Sons, I shall not repent of it, but only ask the Prayers and Blessing of your Rev. Body, and your Leave always to subscribe my self among,

Sir, your most obliged, grateful and obedient Servants, Benjamin Colman.

I take Leave to cover a Copy of some of my last Writings to each of the learned Gentlemen, who have honoured me with their Names to the Diploma."

"To the Honourable and Reverend Society for the Propagating christian Knowledge, at Edinburgh.

Honourable and Reverend,

Your Letter dated April 29, which accompanied your Commission to his Excellency our Governor, constituting a Number of worthy Gentlemen here your Commis­sioners and corresponding Members, to assist in your truly [Page 162]pious and noble Design (by the Will of God) to pro­pagate Religion among the Salvages bordering on the Provinces of New-England, lays me under a particular Ob­ligation to make this separate Answer and grateful Ac­knowledgment of the Honour which the illustrious So­ciety have been pleased to do me in their naming me to the most Reverend and Learned Senate of the Academy at Glasgow, who have sent me their Diploma, creating me Doctor of Divinity.

How unworthy soever I must hold my self of this Style and Character, yet am I the more obliged to pursue with all my Power the truly pious and christian Intention of the honourable Society; to which the should have found me equally inclined and ready without the Motive of so distinguishing a Respect.

The Recommendation of so excellent a Person as our present Governour Belcher, who merits the Chair over us by his Humanity, Politeness and Literature, but much more by his Virtue, Integrity and Piety, adds not a little to the Honour done us.

I have been many Years past Ministring to the Natives here, by Commission from the honourable Indian Corpo­ration at London; And still shall gladly go on in old Age to minister by the Will of God under this new Commis­sion to us from Scotland; Whose Church-Order, Worship and Discipline is glorious in our Eyes; for the more ex­tensive Propagation of Religion in our Eastern or Western Borders, among the Aborigines, Strangers or Enemies to our Faith and Worship.

Our chosen Secretary and Treasurer, Anthony Stoddard, Esq will inform the Hon. and Rev. Society of our first Meeting, the Reading of your Commission to us, and that some of us are appointed to look out for sutable Persons to serve in the three chosen Stations for the pro­posed [Page 163]Mission, to whom I refer. Help us, most Rev. Brethren, with your Prayers, while you excite us by your Favours. And may the special Presence of God ever attend your Counsels, and his Blessing all your Endea­vours; as well as all his Ministers and Missionaries at Home and Abroad.

I am, Reverend and Honourable, your obliged obedient humble Servant, Benjamin Colman."
Some Letters are found in the Doctor's Study which show that before this Motion was made he was upon the List for the next Pre­ [...]erment—Dr. Calamy and others in London thought him actually doctorated and Congratulate him upon it.

For a Close of this Chapter I shall hint at, and remark upon Dr. Colman's Character for Publick-Spiritedness, Fidelity, Liberality and Charity.

By the foregoing Pages it appears that the Doctor had a large and generous Soul, and made his Life as significant to the World, and to his won Nation and Country in par­ticular as he possibly could. He might perhaps with as Apostle for his Motto, Rom. xiv. 7. None of us liveth to himself.

In every Stage of Life there are some notable Disco­veries of his acting agreeable to it—He could say with the Stoicks, Agenerous Action is a Reward to it self. Thro' all his costly and painful (to him pleasant and delightful) Correspondence with Mr. Holden and Messirs. Hollis's &c. &c. &c. he never asked any Thing for himself. And when he was offered and pressed to accept of a Set of valuable Books by Mr. Thomas Hollis, he refused taking them on any other Condition than their going to the Col­lege at his Death, where he ordered them by his Will. Therefore in the Dedication of his Twenty Sacramental Sermons he could say, "I had no private Interest in View. Nor have I ever had any private or oblique Re­spect to my self in the long Course of Letters that have passed between us for more than sever Years past.— I appeal to you, Sir, if I have not acted toward you [Page 164]and my Country a sincere, open and disinterested Part."

"He was singularly Faithful in the numerous Trusts reposed in him. Although there was a large Liberty sometimes given him to dispose of many Hundred Pounds in Books and Monies (as he saw Cause) yet he endeavour­ed with the exactest Care and most diligent Study to find out the Mind of the Donor from his general Directions: And ever kept and sent a particular Account of every Farthing distributed (to what Use, &c.) to his Employers: He was anxiously fearful, least any Monies in his keeping should at his Death be thought his own, and therefore not only told his Friends from Time to Time what he had, but also wrote upon it, and gave special Orders about it in his Will.

I shall add no more here— As the Doctor devised li­beral Things, and warmly and prudently provoked others to Love and good Works; so according to his Ability and sometimes beyond it [...]e freely gave of his own pro­per Goods. When Subscriptions for pious and chari­table Uses were set on Foot among us, his Name is ge­nerally seen among the first Subscribers. The Poor re­paired to him as their Father with a filial Confidence in their Wants. He was also singularly liberal and gene­rous in rewarding such as he employed in any Affairs whatsoever.

[Page 165]

CHAP. VIII. His Manner of Studying—Writing Ser­mons and Letters—His Diligence, Ap­plication and Dispatch— Character of some of his Writings—His Manner of Preaching, Praying— Thoughts on Psalmody—Reading the Scriptures,— Using the Lord's Prayer— Catechising — Visiting— Letters of Consolation, &c.

AFTER having observed and given so many Instances of the Doctor's catholick Charity, disinterested Ge­nerosity, and inviolable Fidelity in the many important Trusts reposed in him (in the preceeding Chapters) I come now to delineate some other Parts of his Character, which also distinguished him; and for which he was justly ad­mired, as an extraordinary Person among us.

Reading, and close Application of Mind to Study was early, and ever his Delight—He read much, and digest­ed well the various Authors he perused; and often col­lected from them what was curious and useful, as appears by many Sheets left, and numerous Quotations in his Sermons. *

In his younger Times he was a Night-Student, by which his Health was greatly impaired, and he experienc­ed the Truth of that Saying in Erasmus, 'Nocturnae Lu­cubrationes [Page 166]longe periculosissimae habentur. In his latter Years he plied his Studies chiefly in the Forenoon, and or­dinarily spent the whole of it in them. And he has been heard to say on the Verge of Seventy, "That he found himself best in Health and Spirit, at his Table with a Book or Pen in his Hand.— All must be hushed and still when he was there employed either in Reading, writing Letters or composing Sermons— He wrote many Hun­dred Epistles in a Year— (Nulla Dies sine Epistolis) to all Ranks of Persons; on all Occasions and Businesses, and with greatest Ease imaginable, to the vast Pleasure and Profit of his Friends, the Benefit of his Country and the Churches in it; and the Good of Mankind.— His Let­ters to his Correspondents abroad being seen and admired, created him new Friends and were a happy Means of raising up new Benefactors to these Provinces (as appears from what has been already written)— I need not there­fore here observe to my Readers, how good a Master he was of the Epistolary Stile — The Letters already insert­ed and others to be published in our Narrative shall speak for themselves.

When he was about making a Sermon, after he had first looked up to Heaven for Assistance, he chose a Text, and consulted the best Expositors upon it (particu­larly the Rev. Mr. Matthew Henry, for whose Writings he seems to have had the greatest Value next to the sacred Scriptures) and drew the Scheme of it on loose Papers, and noted down not only general Heads and Subdivisions, but also some of the leading Thoughts and bright­est Quotations from Authors (around him) with many Passages of Scripture for Proof and Illustration.— Thus prepared he proceeded to write his Sermon on a Sheet of Paper neatly folded and stitched, which he sometimes fi­nished with a Celerity and Exactness incredible. I have [Page 167]known him begin and compleat a Discourse that would last an Hour at one Sitting in a Forenoon. * Few In­terlines or Emendations were afterward inserted or needed.

Many of the Sermons he wrote and delivered at Bath in England forty-eight Years ago, are yet to be seen in his Study (all fair and clean) some of them in a Volume in the Bulk and Form of a Preaching Bible, and others in distinct Sheets. How pleasant a Sight if it were only for the Orthography of them! Besides vast Numbers since made and delivered to his People here; many of which he took Pains to prepare for the Press.

Some of the Discourses he has favoured the World with were printed from the first rough draught # and not a few have been honoured with divers Impressions. **

And here although (as we hinted in the Introduction) I am every way unfit to give the Doctor and his Writings their just Praises yet I will venture to say a few Things more of him and them.

As a Preacher he was emulous to excel, and second to none among the bright Sons of New-England either living or deceased. He always brought Light and Heat into the Pulpit with him, to improve the Minds and affect the Hearts of his Hearers, and appeared to be in his proper Element there. His exact and exquisite Judgment as well as his lively Fancy and Imagination were employed in every Discourse.—The choicest [Page 168]Matter presented in elegant Language and flowing Eloquence.

His Wisdom and Ingenuity was seen in the Choice and Variety of the Subjects handled by him: He gave every Truth and Duty in the wide Circle of Divinity its proper Place and Inculcation. He was particularly no­ted and commended for a nice and careful Observation of the Face of divine Providence, towards the World in general, and towards our Nation and Land, and for im­proving every Merciful, Afflictive and judicial Dispen­sation, for the Benefit of his Hearers in his publick Dis­courses as well as private Conversation—The special Cases and Circumstances of his own Flock and Friends were in a very singular Manner regarded as appears by many Sermons in print and Manuscripts left by him

But above all JESUS CHRIST and the Covenant of Salvation through him was his grand and favourite Sub­ject, and most usual Topick, as appears from his Notes and his repeated Declarations to the World.

"He preached Jesus Christ in his Person, Natures, Offices, Benefits; Christ in his eternal Godhead, in the Covenant of Redemption and Grace; in the Promises, Prophecies and Types of him; In his Birth, Life, Doctrines, Laws, Miracles, Sufferings and Death; In his Resurrection, Ascention to, and Session at the Right Hand of God, his Intercession and second coming to judge the World; In short the Covenant of Salvation through him: And every Doctrine and Law of natural Religion with a direct Reference unto him as revealed and enjoined by him, as performed only by his Grace, and acceptable only for his Sake, who is the End of the Law for Righteousness, and as inforced upon us by his Promises and Threatnings; that he in all may be glorified, and the Grace of God through him.—So it is noted in the [Page 169]Life of Mr. Philip Henry, ‘that whenever he preached “of moral Duties, he would always bring Christ into his Sermon, his Life as the Pattern of the Duty, his Love as the grand Motive to it, his Merits as the great A­tonement ”for our Defects in it.’ This primitive and apostolic Preaching was the Manner of Dr. Colman's preaching the Gospel of the Grace of God.

Accordingly he has declared once and again, ‘This “has been the Favourite Subject in the Course of my Studies for the Pulpit, I have ever determined to know Jesus Christ and him crucified." "My Speech and Preaching among you has been an Exhibition of the Glories of redeeming Grace and Mercy, from the Be­ginning ”of the Bible to the End thereof. * And I doubt not but he was often favoured with most ravishing Views of his Saviour's Glory, while he was composing and preaching on these Heads.

The Doctor had a most beautiful Way of introducing large Paragraphs of Scripture to enrich his Discourses; and was singularly famous for the frequent apposite Use he made of the historical Parts of the Bible whereby he surprisingly embellished them, and threw new Light on almost every Subject he handled. § He often made Use of Scripture, not for Proof and Illustration only, but for the Sake of the inspired Language.

And as the Matter of his Sermons were weighty, and the Language and Stile grand and polite; so the Manner [Page 170]of his Delivery, added Beauty and Force to them, which was grave yet lively, with a Voice sweet and harmonious, and an Action singularly delightful and inimitable. His Countenance taught, and his Face shone as with a divine Ray on it like Moses reflecting on the Assembly, and con­straining Attention, Reverence and Affection. The elo­quent Orator, is a just Stroke in his Character. He evi­dently and eminently answered that Part of the Descrip­tion of the Prophet Ezekiel, And lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely Song, of one that hath a pleasant Voice, and can play well on an Instrument. (a) And I doubt not but many while hanging on his Lips have thought of that ami­able Description of Christ's prophetick Office given us in the Canticle, "His Mouth is most sweet." (b) But although in general his Voice might be said to be soft and still, and that his Speech and Doctrine dropt as the Dew, and distil­led as the small Rain upon the tender Herb, (c) yet when oc­casions for it occurred he could notably imitate a Boaner­ges, and play the Artillery of Heaven against the hardy Sons of Vice, and uncover the dreadful Pit.—With what Light, and Flame, and Power have we sometimes known him dispense the Word, and by the Terrors of the Lord perswade Men in the Applications of his Discourse? (d) Yet he was ever careful to observe a just Decorum and Behaviour, and spake as became the Oracles of God. *

[Page 171]

I shall now add the Character of some of the Doctor's Publications which the World has been blessed withal [a compleat Catalogue of which will be annexed to this Nar­rative] from some very good Judges —These have been all along justly admired and valued by Persons of Taste for the Vein of fine Sense, Language and that Seriousness of Spirit that runs through them. They are mostly occa­sional, and printed at the Desire of the Hearers.

On some of his early Works a Reverend and learned Person in England writes to him, —

"Sir, I am sorry so many of your Works are cast away upon France. I wish however they were translated into their Language, and dispersed among the People. Such a Vein of Sense and Piety, such a smooth and yet strong Torrent of divine Eloquence must certainly (by God's As­sistance) carry all before it, and find a Way into the most [Page 172]hardned Souls.—I am not afraid to say, that I think the Sermons of America may be a Pattern for the politest, the most nervous, and affectionate Preachers of Europe."

The Reverend and venerable Solomon Stoddard of our Northampton, upon reading the Discourses on the Parable writes thus to the Author, "If such Books will not work on the Consciences of Men I know not what will, the Hopes of your living to do Service when I am Dead is a Comfort to me. 1709." Dr. Watts and other eminent Ministers in England upon receiving and reading his Trea­tises and Sermons in their Letters often observe with Plea­sure "the Variety of useful and beautiful Thoughts, just Sentiments and fine Address in them. —

I find by a Letter from an eminent Person "that a Lady of Quality of the greatest Wit in the Nation (but of the High Church) upon reading his Sermon on the Death of Governor Dudley was so pleased with it as to say "She should be for ever hereafter in Love with the short Cloak."

But it would be endless (as it is needless) to record the Encomiums and Panegyricks of worthy Persons at Home and Abroad on this Head; I shall only offer the Reader two more which are printed, — scil.

The great and learned Mr. Pemberton in his Preface to the Doctor's Sermons on the Incomprehensibleness of God, published in the Year 1715 says, "in these Discourses we have the sublime Subject of God's Incomprehensibleness treated with a becoming Modesty and Reverence, with an agreable Life, Judgment and Perspicuity. The Character of the Reverend Author and his Performance are too bright to receive any Lustre from my Recom­mendation.

However, I must be allowed to rejoice in, and to bless the great Head of the Church for, those uncommon Gifts his Servant is endowed with; which appear observably [Page 173]in these Discourses.—And sure I am it is not Partiality to a Friend, but Justice to the Merit of the Performance, which compels me to believe, that every impartial, judi­cious Reader will esteem these Meditations, every Way fitted to entertain, and improve the Understanding of the most Intelligent; and to quicken the Devotion of the most devout Christian."

The other is from divers eminent Ministers of London, in their Preface to his Twenty Sacramental Sermons.

“These Discourses are excellently suted to the Taste of serious Christians, and to the special Purposes they were designed to serve. The Reader will find some of the most spiritual and evangelical Subjects, treated with a Vein of good Sense, and true Piety; sacred Truth agreeably represented, animated with a truly Christian Spirit, and every where, made subservient to practical Godliness, the great Design of the Gospel-Revelation.

The worthy Author needs not any Commendation from others, to whom a long Course of eminent Ser­vices to Church and State, in his own Country, and the highest Honours and Respects paid him there, are the truest Praise. We think our Reverend Brother has been so remarkably circumstanced as to be in dif­ferent Parts of his Life, the youngest and eldest Pastor in the Town of Boston; and by his own Labours and his Interest in others, has perhaps been an Instrument in the Hand of God of as great Service to Religion and Learning, to the Church, and the College, as any Man of his Time. His Wisdom and Moderation, his Zeal and Integrity, in his whole Conduct, so amiable and illustrious in a degenerate Age, must needs render him dear to all the sincere Friends of both.

—We recommend this Volume of his Sermons, as well as his excellent Discourse on the Parable of the Vir­gins, long since printed at London, to the serious Peru­sal ”of the Christian Reader, and to the divine Blessing.

Signed, Edm. Calamy, Jer. Hunt, I. Watts, W. Harris, Dan. Neal, John Evans.

[Page 174]

To proceed on this Head of the Doctor's Pulpit Perfor­mance.—When he was the People's Mouth to God in Prayer, his Adorations, Confession, Supplications, Thanksgivings and Intercessions were profoundly reverend, solemn, copious and pathetick—On new and grand Oc­casions when he had Time, and took Pains to meditate and prepare himself, his Ideas and Expressions were sublime—He soared on high and led those that joined (with Hearts melted and filled with Devotion) even to the Seat and Throne of God, as far as Example, and the Power of Words could do it.—Sometimes we have known him on the most sudden Calls, occasioned by extraordinary Provi­dences, so animated and elevated with the Spirit of De­votion, as to exceed himself and his most studied Addres­ses. And although in his ordinary Course he confined himself to a form of Words as little as most of his Bre­thren, yet he ever had an high Value for Helps to De­votion, which he ever strongly recommended to younger Ministers, as well as private Christians; and his Spirit was moved with a just Disdain and Indignation upon hearing them so much preached against and vilified by some warm Itinerants in the late Times.

As he looked on the whole Canon of Scripture, and particularly the Psalms the best Common Prayer Book for the Church of God, so for the most part he kept to in­spired Language in his Devotions.—In short, he prayed with the Spirit and with the Understanding also, and with the greatest Fervour and Earnestness of his own Spirit—what Life what Ardour did he discover? how lavish of his Strength and animal Spirits? more especially in his Prayers at the Administration of the Sacraments of the New Testament, he did spend and was spent even to Faintness. *

[Page 175]

As singing of Psalms is a Part of the publick Worship which the Doctor highly delighted in, and was greatly concerned to have performed to Edification, it may not seem improper to give our Readers the Result of his Thot's about the Introduction of some other Version of the Psalms and select Portions of Scripture in the Room of that which has been so long in Use among us; and which he laid before his People sometime in the Year 1738. He apprehended this heavenly Exercise might be carried on with more Understanding and Spirit, and with better Me­lody of Voice and Heart by making an Alteration and Change of our Version (though he was far from despising it and speaking reproachfully of it as some have)— pro­vided it could be done with Peace, and a general Agree­ment.—

He wrote thus,

  • 1. My Opinion is, That in the Book of Psalms, and in several other Parts of holy Scripture, there is full Provi­sion made for the Collection of a Body of Psalmody, for the Use of the Churches through all Ages in the publick and private Worship of God.
  • 2. That more especially and eminently the Book of Psalms, though not singly and alone, nor yet equally in every Part of it, is prepared and given by the Holy Ghost, as this Fund of Devotion for the Use of the Church.
  • 3. That therefore a Collection ought to be made with the best Care and Judgment, of such Parts of the Book of Psalms, with other Portions of the Old and New-Testament, for the Use of particular Churches and Con­gregations.
  • 4. That in the Versions made in one Language and another through the Christian World there ought not to [Page 176]be affected a keeping to the Letter of the original Lan­guages; but the true Sense, Scope, Spirit and Life of the Portions chosen, ought to be given in the proper poetick Stile and Diction of the Language and Age wherein the Version is made: the Gravity and Majesty of the sacred Subject and Exercise being duly attended to and preserved.
  • 5. That the best Collections of this Nature, that our Age and Nation have seen, or I think are like to see, may be easily made from Dr. Watts his Imitation of the Psalms of David, in the Language of the New Testament, and from his Book of Hymns. His Poetry is grave and so­lemn, full of Light and Heat, and the Evangelical Turn he gives in many Places is wonderfully adapted, in my Opinion, for the Service of Souls. I cannot but think it to be the Intention of the Spirit in leaving us these in­spired Psalms, that we should make some such Use of them, and accordingly it is the Practice of the Christian Church universal (a very few Instances excepted) to se­lect a Portion here or there from Time to Time.
  • 6. That therefore it be recommended to the Church and Congregation that such a Collection be made and laid before them when prepared for their Approbation and Acceptance, and thereupon to be printed, and the Congregation being therewith supplied, thenceforth used in the publick Worship of God among us.
  • 7. That particular Care be taken not to make the Collection too large, or the Book too bulky and dear for the poorer Families or Persons, and that out of the publick Stock a competent Number of Books be provided for the Supply of such as are not able to furnish them­selves.
  • 8. That with respect unto such Psalm as Dr. Watts has adapted only to a Tune which our Congregation can­not sing, either we resolve upon learning and bringing into Use among us said Tune, or that a new Metr [...] of such Psalms, or part of them, be attempted as near as we can turn them to his Stile and Manner.
  • 9. That where he has omitted whole Psalms, like Pro­vision [Page 177]be made, for I judge it best for us to have the whole Book of Psalms in its Order as we now have it.&

Inclosed in the above Proposal (which was not com­plied with) the Doctor has set down on a Paper a Num­ber of select Hymns from Dr. Watts, which if added to our Psalm Book might possibly answer his pious Design and be much for Edification, viz.

  • Hymn 1—3 last Verses
  • Hymn 2—Ver. 1, 4, 5, 7
  • Hymn 7—5 first Verses
  • Hymn 10—the [...]hole of it
  • Hymn 12—
  • Hymn 14—
  • Hymn 16—
  • Hymn 17—
  • Hymn 18—
  • Hymn 19—Ver. 1, 2, 3, 4
  • Hymn 28—
  • Hymn 45—Ver. 1, 2, 7, 8
  • Hymn 52—
  • Hymn 56—1, 2, 3, 4
  • Hymn 57—
  • Hymn 58—4, 5, 6,
  • Hymn 59—
  • Hymn 61—
  • Hymn 62—
  • Hymn 63—
  • Hymn 64—
  • Hymn 66—V. 6, 7, 8,
  • Hymn 67—
  • Hymn 68—
  • Hymn 69—
  • Hymn 70—
  • Hymn 71—
  • Hymn 72—
  • Hymn 73—
  • Hymn 74—
  • Hymn 75—
  • Hymn 76—
  • Hymn 77—
  • Hymn 78—
  • Hymn 101—
  • Hymn 106—
  • Hymn 113—
  • Hymn 116—
  • Hymn 121—
Book 3d Lord-Supper.
  • Hymn 1—3 and 7
  • Hymn 2—3, 6
  • Hymn 6—1, 4
  • Hymn 11—1, 2, 3, 7
  • Hymn 14—1, 2, 3, 5
  • Hymn 17—1, 2, 3, 8
  • Hymn 19—
  • Hymn 23—2, 3, 4
  • Hymn 24—
  • Hymn 25—
  • Hymn 26—Common Metre
  • Hymn 42—Long Metre

It is recorded in the 42 Page of our Narrative that the Gentlemen who invited Dr. Colman's Return to New-England proposed to him in their Letter "That the [Page 178]Holy Scriptures might be read every Sabbath in the publick Worship of God among them, which was not practised in other Churches (in the Town) at that Day.— He readily concurred with their Proposal, and practised accordingly to his Death.—For he ever looked upon this Publick Reading as but a due Reverence and Honour done to them, and a suitable Acknowledgment made to the glorious Author Jehovah, who in infinite Mercy has given his Word to us, and by which he will judge the World at the great Day.—His Custom was to begin the Religious Exercises of God's House with a short Prayer for a Blessing on that Portion of the Word that was then to be read to the Congregation—And herein he humbly apprehended he followed the Foot-steps of the Flock.—He found both the Jewish and Christian Churches in their best and purest Times paying such a Regard to it,—The Reverend Assembly of Divines at Westminster advising to it—Our New-England Con­fession of Faith (in Chapter 22d Sect. 5. which treats of religious Worship and the Sabbath Day) according with them—the Words are scil: "The Reading of the Scripture, Preaching and Hearing the Word of God, singing of Psalms, and also the Administration of Baptism, and the Lords-Supper are all Parts of the religious Wor­ship of God, to be performed in Obedience unto God with Understanding, Faith, Reverence, and godly Fear. But what weighed infinitely more with him than all such [Page 179]Authorities was "That he plainly discerned sufficient Grounds for the Practice in the sacred Oracles. *

And he had soon the Pleasure of hearing the Testimo­nies and Thanks of many for the Benefit and Advantage they received by it.—And of some too who came at first with strange Prejudices against it. He lived to see this laudable Custom prevail in and spread through many Churches of the Land; and so the Reproaches we had long lain under for this Omission in some Measure taken away.

Yet I would by no means be thought to represent the Doctor as censuring his Brethren that did not see with his Eyes, but were for having some Exposition accompa­nying the Word publickly read; for he has been often heard to say "That if the Scripture were but read in our Assemblies, either with or without an Exposition the Institution and Ordinance of God was in a good Measure answered—And therefore although he vastly preferred the Method above mentioned; yet he readily complied with the Customs of Neighbour-Churches, when he occasion­ally ministred unto them.— One Instance of his Conde­scension, and becoming all Things to all Men for their spiritual Edification may be here told.— Upon the Old Meeting-House (so called) in Boston, being consumed by Fire in the Year 1711, about one half of the Congrega­tion that used to meet in it attended his Ministry for many Months; in which Time after he had read his [Page 180]Chapter as usual, he made short expository Notes upon it to gratify his new Hearers.

Another Thing which the Doctor and his People ap­proved of was the Use of the Lord's-Prayer, i. e. all the Words of it together as it stands in the New-Testament, in the Close of his first short Prayer before reading the Scriptures—a Custom which many took Offence at in the Beginning, although the Lawfulness of it was denied by none.

As the Doctor was intirely of Mr. Philip Henry's Mind about it, I can't represent his Sentiments, better than in those Words in the 110th Page of the Life of that ex­cellent Man of God—Which were sometimes quoted by him, viz. "He looked upon the Lord's-Prayer, to be “not only a Directory or Pattern for Prayer, but (accord­ing to the Advice of the Assembly of Divines) proper to be used as a Form, and accordingly he often used it both in Publick and in his Family. And as he thought it was an Error on the one Hand, to lay so much Stress upon it as some do, who think no solemn Prayer ac­cepted, nor any solemn Ordinance or Administration of Worship compleat without it, and so repeat it five or six Times, and perhaps oftner at one Meeting; so he thought it an Error on the other Hand not to use it at all; since it is a Prayer, a compendious and com­prehensive Prayer, and may be of Use to us, at least as other Scripture Prayers, but he thought it a much greater Error, to be angry at those who do use it, to judge and censure them, and for no other Reason to conceive Prejudices against them and their Ministry.

A great Strait (saith he) poor Ministers are in, when some will not hear them, if they do not use the Lord's Prayer, and others will not hear them if they do; what is to be done in this Case? We must walk according to the Light we have, and approve our selves to God, ei­ther [Page 181]in using or not using it, and wait for the Day when God will mend the Matter; which I hope he will do in ”his own due Time."

He was constant (in his Turn) in catechising the Chil­dren of his Congregation, and speaking to them concern­ing their Souls from their early Days, putting them in Mind of their Baptism, and the holy Bonds they are un­der thereby to be the Lord's, and in this Way to bring them on to an early Recognition of these Bonds, if it might please God to impress their tender Hearts betimes. —At these Exercises he used his singular Gift of insinu­ating and inculcating the Truths and Duties of Christi­anity by putting Questions and laying hold on the Chil­dren's Answers, and giving such Advices and Warnings as he thought needful.

As soon as they were grown up to Years of Discretion, he urged upon them the publick Renewal of their Bap­tismal Covenant— When any of them entred into the Marriage-State, he failed not to visit and counsel them on this Head; and it has been thought by some that he exceeded in his Compulsions to fill the House and Table of the Lord.

It must be owned, the Doctor was for a freer Admis­sion to the Lord's-Supper than some of his Brethren, but far, very far from approving general Admissions, or even of thinking that all that is necessary thereunto, is a Com­petency of Knowledge, and Orderliness of Conversation. I find some of his Thoughts on this Head, in a private Letter to a Friend, "I think more is necessary both in Foro Ecclesiae et Conscientiae; before Man there should be a credible Profession of Repentance and Faith, with serious Purposes and Promises by the Grace of God of New Obedience: To all which the Person should have the Answer of a good Conscience, his Heart not con­demning him — So in the Beginning of the Gospel they came confessing their Sins, sorrowing for them, and pro­mising to forsake them— I very much question whether there would be nigh so much Holiness in our Churches, [Page 182]were our Admissions to be general as there now is. The Table of the Lord should, and does indeed lie open to all, the People are earnestly invited to it, as well as ex­horted to prepare for it, no Inquisition is or should be set up over their Consciences, though they are admonish­ed to look to their Sincerity before God, and the best Signs of that are laid before them, for their Assistance; only the Scandalous are restrained from coming: Others are encouraged, if they can but profess in private to their Pastors a serious Thoughtfulness and Concern for their Souls, and a better Life, and a Resolution by the Grace of God for a Life of Obedience to God in secret and in publick.—As to publick Relations in the Churches of Ex­periences it is an human Invention." Yet I would ob­serve, the Doctor was a great Friend to Confessions of Faith, and the Publication of them too on special Occa­sions, but then he would always have Men at Liberty to draught their own, and not be obliged to subscribe the Words of others.

The Doctor as became a vigilant Overseer made fre­quent Visits to the several Families of his Charge, not only common and civil to cultivate Friendship and Good Will, but proper Pastoral Ones to enquire into and know their State and Circumstances in Order to treat them a­greably, wisely and faithfully, and that he might the bet­ter adapt his publick Exercises, and give to every one their Portion in due Season.

He made Conscience of visiting the Poor as well as the Rich (especially in their Afflictions) instructing, advising, admonishing and comforting as he saw Occasion: And this he did Night and Day as long as his Strength lasted, and oftentimes to the no small Hazard of his Health and Life.

And when he gave Visits to any of his Congregation or received Visits from them (or other his Friends) he ge­nerally and generously bestowed Books of Piety on them, either his own Sermons, or the Publications of others.— When he was called to minister to the Souls of the Poor [Page 183]at their own Dwellings, he ordinarily enquired of their bodily Wants, which were soon supplyed either by him­self, or charitable Friends to whom he instantly applyed on their Behalf.

His Prayers over sick and dying Ones, were not only very affectionate and fervent, but also most instructive and edifying—By a Train of excellent Thoughts he led them into the Knowledge of Sin and Duty, of God and Christ, and from Earth to Heaven.

When he could not conveniently visit his People or other his Friends in distant Places, he sent his Thoughts to them in Writing, suted to the various Pro­vidences he heard they were under—A few * of the Co­pies which are found, and which are found, and which exhibit the bright Image of his Mind, the Reader shall be entertained withal after I have just added a Word or two (for a Close to this Chapter) on his gentlemanly Carriage and Behaviour, and other Homiletical Virtues which adorned him, and were so conspicuous to all he conversed with.—He was a good Master of Address, and carried all the Politeness of a Court about him.— And as he treated Mankind of va­rious Degrees and Ranks with a Civility, Courtesy, Affa­bility, Complaisance and Candor scarce to be equalled. So all but the Base and Mean showed him an high De­gree of Respect and Reverence, Love and Affection.— Particularly Men of Figure and Parts of our own Nation and Foreigners, whom he failed not to visit upon their coming among us, greatly valued and admired him.

It has been said (perhaps not without some seeming Grounds for it) that he sometimes went too far in comple­mental Strains both in Word and Writing—but if he did, I am perswaded such Flights took their Rise rather from [Page 184]an Exuberance or Excrescence (if the Phrase be allowa­ble) of the before-mentioned homiletical Virtues, and a too high Complacency in the appearing Excellencies of others, than from faulty Insincerity and designed Flattery in the Time of it.—As he took a sincere Pleasure in the Gifts of others, and had a natural Proneness to think fa­vourably of all Men, and construed every Thing in the most candid Sense, it is not much to be wondered at if he sometimes exceeded in his Expressions.—And it is to be lamented that some have swollen with Pride, and made an ill Use of the Doctor's high Esteem and good Opi­nion of them.

Letters of Consolation.

"To Madam S— of NL—.

Madam,

With what Pain I take my Pen in Hand, in Obedience to Mrs. C— Desire, to inform you (if you have not already heard) of the bitter Cup which God has given her to drink in Mr. C— Death; you will easily be­lieve from that unfeigned Pleasure with which I lately wrote to you on her Recovery.

So it pleases the holy and wise God to mix his Dispen­sations to us, and call us to sing of Mercy and Judgment. It has put the Town into Mourning, and the general Sor­row shows how greatly and universally Mr. C— was esteemed in it.

But your Part is very great in the Bereavement, to whom he was a wise and good Son, and high in your Esteem and Love. Dear Mrs. C—is one of the great­est and most gracious Mourners you ever saw. It remem­bers me of past Sorrows, and where and of whom she learned; under the great Favour of Providence to her, and the Teachings of God's Holy Spirit.

And you will be able now, I trust to comfort her, with those Comforts with which you have your self been com­forted of God. Any may those Comforts now and alway [Page 185]abide with you, and ever abound and increase in you; with which God has relieved your Soul in Times of Trouble.—The divine Comforter will never depart from you, I am perswaded, but lead you on in the Path of Life to the Fulness of Joys above.— May you enjoy his peculiar Presence with you under the present Providence.

But I remember where you are, in whose Arms, and under whose Ministry, and how little you can need my poor Sympathy.— His Honour will be able to minister more than all the World besides, to your Support; and the more for his own great Part in your Affliction.

May you long live together the Heirs of the Grace of Life, under the Favours and Changes of Providence.

So prays, Madam, Your most obedient, and humble Servant, B. C—."

"To Madam G— on the Death of her Husband.

Madam,

Since I have not the Opportunity of seeing you in your great Sorrows, I take Leave this Way to express my deep Sympathy with you in them.

It must needs be a very extraordinary Distress you have been under, and still are, in the Death of an Husband, who was one of the loveliest and best of Men; and the uncommon Circumstances you have been under in his Sickness, and still are in since his Decease; denied the Presence and Assistance of your Friends and Conveniences of your own House, looks very desolate to us, and doubt­less feels so to you.

But I trust you have the gracious Presence of a good God with you, who is all-sufficient and abundantly able to support and comfort you. If you seek to him, and trust in him, though you are desolate you shall not be forsaken. I am not alone, said our Saviour, when he bare our Sorrows and carried our Griefs, for the Father is with me.—If God be with you, and you keep with him, humbling your Soul before him, and crying to him for [Page 186]Grace to help you in this Time of Need; you will not need the poor Help your Friends might minister to you. O may he take you near to himself, into a happy Com­munion with him, in this dark Hour, and give you Light in the comforting Sense of his Peace and pardoning Mercy, and your Interest in his Love through Christ.

The Town is put into Mourning with you. No Man was more universally esteemed and loved than Mr. G— was, and very deservedly; and no one has died among us more lamented. If it might ease you to have many share with you in your Bereavement, your Burden would be lightned.

The Will of God is done; and we are taught to say and pray, Father in Heaven, thy Will be done.— God made him all that he was to you and his Friends; and what he gave he has taken away; and we must fall down and worship him, and bless his Name.

It is rare to find a Man so knowing and humble, wise and modest, meek and good, grave and pleasant, upright and faithful, pious and devout: But let us think of all those Things that were lovely in him, every Virtue and every Praise, and desire to live such ourselves, the few Days that remain unto us here on Earth, and to follow him to a better Life.

No Wonder he died in Peace and Calm, who ever lived in it, from the ruling Principles, not of Philosophy only, but of pure Religion. His silent, even, steady Walk with God, is much to be emulated and imitated. I only wish your Soul may be formed more and more, by what you have seen of his, and so your Manner of Life; and that the like Peace of God, which ruled and kept his Heart, may keep your's through Jesus Christ.— Let your Grief too be now moderated and governed by the Rules of Christianity, as you may think he would mourn, were he in your Case; and may his Death quic­ken you so in living to God, and getting ready for your own; that you may have an happy Meeting again, and an endless Life of Love and Joy, in the Pre­sence [Page 187]of Christ, and in the Glory of his Holi­ness.

I am, Madam, Your affectionate Friend and Servant, B. C."

"To Madam H—upon the Death of CW

Madam,

Permit me under so singular an Exercise of the divine Providence, to express my deep Sympathy in your Af­fliction, and to endeavour with a friendly Freedom and Tenderness, your Comfort and Direction.—I know how much Prudence and Constancy, Wisdom and Grace you need under so uncommon a Trial.— Your Soul is too great and just I know, to count it any Indecency to be seen to mourn; you owe this Honour to the Dead, this Justice to your self. — Yet I know too, how much more retired and hidden, your Grief will be, than if it had been delayed by Providence, until after the Consum­mation of your Espousals—Let me therefore advise you, of the Danger of Grief when too much suppressed, and of the Advantage you have of Mother and Sister with you, to whom you may freely give Vent to your Thoughts, and who are able and ready to mourn with, and comfort you.—But above all; let your Care be to bear and improve aright they very melancholly Dispensation of Providence. Do not suffer any rising or hard Thought of the blessed God, nor any Distrust of his Care and Tenderness for you.

You must not only adore God as righteous and holy; but also believe him most wise and good in all his Deal­ing: And if you fear and love him, chuse him and his holy Ways, and desire to commend your self to his Fa­vour and Grace, you may be sure that he is gracious and faithful, tender and kind to you in all that he allots for you—O that you could now leave and commit your self to his Care, believing that he care for you, with a full Acquiescence and Rest of Soul in his holy Will; and while you resign to his Sovereignty, renew your Trust also in this Mercy, consecrate your self to his Service and [Page 188]Glory, and leave it to his Wisdom and Faithfulness to chuse your Inheritance for you—your State and Condition of Life. O seek for your Soul, an Espousal to Christ, as a chaste Virgin; submit to his Proposals of Grace, his Tender of himself to you in an everlasting Covenant: Seek the Spirit of Grace and Supplication, for your Com­fort and Support, the Spirit of Prayer and Communion with God therein, will make up abundantly for any world­ly Loss; God knows how to turn these into our best Gains; our Afflictions sanctified are in the End among our choicest Mercies.—God grant you therefore this Mercy, to be Matter of everlasting Praise and Thanks­giving from you in the Conclusion.

So prays your assured Friend, and humble Servant, B. C."
To Urania On the Death of her first and only Child.
WHY mourns my beauteous Friend, bereft?
Her Saviour and her Heav'n are left:
Her lovely Babe is there at Rest,
In Jesus' Arms embrac'd and blest.
Would you, Urania, wish it down
From yon bright Throne, and shining Crown?
To your cold Arms, and empty Breast,
Could Heaven indulge you the Request;
Your Bosom's neither warm nor fair,
Compar'd with Abraham's: leave it there.
He, the fam'd Father of the Just,
Beheld himself but Earth and Dust,
Before the Will of God most High,
And bid his Darling Isaac die.
When Heav'n requir'd in Sacrifice
The dear Desire of his Eyes;
And more to prove his Love commands
The Offering from the Father's Hands;
[Page 189]
See how th' illustrious Parent yields,
And seeks Moriah's mournful Fields.
He bound his lovely only Child
For Death; his Soul serene and mild:
He reach'd his Hand, and grasp'd the Knife,
To give up the devoted Life.
Less Heaven demands of thee, my Friend;
And less thy Faith shall recommend.
All it requires, is to resign,
To Heaven's own Act, and make it thine
By Silence under Discipline.
The least we to our Maker owe!
The least, Urania, you did vow!
When o'er your Babe his glorious Name
Was call'd in awful Baptism! The [...]
You gave it back to Heaven again.
You freely own'd that happy Hour,
Heaven's Right, Propriety and Power,
The Loan at Pleasure to resume,
And call the pretty Stranger Home.
A Witness likewise at its Birth
I stood, that Hour of Joy and Mirth:
I saw your thankful Praises rise,
And flow from pleas'd, uplifted Eyes:
With rais'd Devotion, one Accord,
We gave the Infant to its Lord.
And think, Urania, 'ere that Day,
While the fair Fruit in secret lay,
Unseen, yet lov'd within the Womb,
(Which also might have been its Tomb)
How oft, before it blest your Sight,
In secret Prayers with great Delight,
You did recognize Heaven's Right.
Now stand to these blest Acts, my Friend:
Stand firmly by them to the End:
Now you are try'd, repeat the Act;
Too just, too glorious to retract.
[Page 190]
Think, dear Urania, how for thee,
God gave his only Son to be,
An Offering on the cursed Tree.
Think, how the Son of God on Earth;
(The spotless Virgins blessed Birth)
Our lovely Babes took up, and blest;
And them high Heirs of Heaven confest!
Think, how the Bless'd of Women stood,
While impious Hands, to th' cursed Wood
Nail'd down her only Son and God!
Learn hence, Urania, to be dumb!
Learn thou the Praise that may become
Thy lighter Grief; which Heaven does please
To take such wondrous Ways to ease.
Adore the God, who from thee takes,
No more than what he gives and makes:
And means in tenderest Love, the Rod
To serve to thy eternal Good.
Another to Urania, &c.
ATTEND, ye mournful Parents, while
I sing, a Mother in Israel;
The fam'd, the gracious Shunamite,
Whose beauteous Story would invite
A Saint to yield her only one,
Almost without a Tear or Groan.
A wondrous Son she did embrace,
Heaven's signal Work, and special Grace;
Nor long embrac'd, but on her Knees
Arrested by a fierce Disease,
Scarce could he cry, My Head, My Head!
E'er the dear Parent saw him dead:
She laid him breathless on the Bed.
Deep was her Anguish, yet her Peace
She held, and went to God for Ease.
No Signs of Grief distort her Face,
Nor cloud its wonted Beams of Grace.
[Page 191]
No Moans, no Shrieks, no piercing Cries;
No wringed Hands, or flowing Eyes
Distressed the House in that Surprize.
She hastes her to the Man of God,
Hastes to the Place of his Abode:
Mildly denies the Cause to tell
To her dear Spouse; all would be well
She trusts: So did her Faith excel.
Elisha, with a tender Fear,
Saw his illustrious Friend draw near:
'Twas not one of the Holy-Days
Sacred to publick Prayer and Praise;
Why then the Shunamite from Home?
On what great Errand was she come?
Her Speed bespoke some weighty Care,
Which generous Friendship long'd to share.
It struck him, something had befell
The Husband, Child,— All was not well—
Go, run Gehazi, said the Seer,
Enquire, with Earnestness sincere;
"Say, generous Host, if all be well?—
"All's well; my Lord! she said, and fell
At her great Intercessor's Feet:
There vents her Grief in Accents sweet,
Mild in her Anguish, in her Plaints discreet.
Such dear Urania, you to me!
O might I be but such to thee!
Mind, gracious Friend, the Word she said,
All well, and yet the Child was dead.
What God ordains is well and best.
Well 'tis with ours, when gone to Rest.
It's well with us, who stay behind,
If more from Earth and Sense refin'd,
W' are patient, pray'rful, meek, resign'd.

On receiving a Letter from a Person of Distinction, wherein a Mourning-Book was inclosed, the Doctor writes on the Backside of it these Words,

[Page 192]

Received late in the Evening, put my Sermon in Or­der for the Sabbath in the Morning; and before Noon returned the Answer following, to his E—y.

Sir, Will your E—y prolong your Grief forever? And at the End of Years call us still to mourn on with you? And can you think any one but your J—n will keep Pace and Length with you?—How much do you honour some of us to think we can and will? How kind and righteous the Supposal of this sacred constant Friendship and Duty in us.—

THE generous Thought awakes my youthful Fire,
Cold as I am, and stiff, I take my Lyre;
My Fingers tremble on the sounding Strings,
Tremors my Voice returns; and gravely sings.
So faithful Abram mourn'd his beauteous Dead,
Tender and princely all the Tears he shed;
Afflicted Princes at his Levee meet,
The Saint and Consort in his Sorrows greet,
And bow together at his reverend Feet.
Courtly the Mourning, nor have Princes known,
Bmdash;h—r a generous Grief more like thy own.
Like Faith with godly Reverence did we see,
Thou Son of weeping Abraham rule in thee,
And like thy Son did princely Joseph prove,
The Truth and Ardors of a filial Love,
When Israel ceas'd his Blessing, welcom'd Death,
Stretch'd his cold Feet, and joyful gave his Breath;
Down on the closing Lips, the Hero fell,
And bid his Tears and burning Kisses tell,
A Love and Grief too big for Words to speak
And vent a bursting Heart, which else would break.
Happy the Patriarchs in their princely Son,
The Youth by Grace eternal Glories won.
A sovereign Providence sat him near the Throne.
But there's a heavenly Throne within the Sky,
Jacob and Joseph triumph there on high,
Eternal reign! The Crown of Piety!
[Page 193]
B—h—r, we pray, thou and thy Sons may meet
Where the most Pious, finds the highest Seat,
We call it Abram's Bosom; at his Knees,
All Israel's Seed, the shining Patriarch sees.

Accept Sir, with all the Candour of your proved Love, this feeble Effort of an aged Friend, firm from my Youth I loved you; joyed to see your rising Honours! may they lasting be, be everlasting! Such thy growing Joys to everlasting! When all Tears shall cease, and Death shall be no more. Yours, &c.

"To His E—y W— S—.

Most honoured, excellent and dear Sir,

The Tears of the Town are flowing with those of your E—y and your House, under your present Be­reavement; and so would those of the whole Land had they the Opportunity of knowing so much of the Beau­ties of the Deceased, and of your House as some of us who live nearer to your Door, and theirs, have.— In particular, I am so near a Neighbour to your lovely Dead, now lying by the Wall that strikes my Eye; and have been at Times so much an Admirer of the Beauties of her Mind, Form and Manner; that I must be very in­sensible indeed, and my professed, dutiful Affection to your E—y on the Account of your tender, faithful paternal Care of us all, might justly be called in Ques­tion; if I did not share your Grief; and bear you upon my Heart, as becomes my Character, to the God of all Grace and Mercy, that his sovereign Hand may be reli­giously submitted to by your E—y and your House, and sanctified by you in the Sight of all his People.

O may the divine Supports, and all the Consolations of God be given in abundantly to Madam, your happy Consort; happy in your E—y as you in her, and happy in her lovely Offspring; whom, God adorn and spare long to us, with every conspicuous Virtue and [Page 194]Praise, whereof she has given them so teaching an Ex­ample; and not to them only, but to the Town: That while your daily Cares of the Publick threaten to wear you out before your Time (I speak it without Flattery, for the Court and Town cannot but see it) their Times may be for ever, in a shining Succession of virtuous and pious Families.

But the grand Lesson, Sir, that we have to learn from such Breaches upon our Families, is to live mindful of the Day of our own Dying, and giving up our Account, that it may be with a Joy beyond that of the Day of our Birth, a blessed Birth Day into a glorious Immorta­lity.— And O that the Dignity which the God of Hea­ven hath allotted you—may be but an happy Presage to you, and a Means of a superior Degree of Glory and Blessedness to your self and yours, in the coming eternal World.—May your Lot then be among the Righteous, who shall shine as the Brightness of the Firmament, and as the Stars for ever and ever.—O may the Sable and the Purple concur in the Production of this glorious E­vent to you.

I presume to cover to you another Copy on the Death of Mr. Holden, which you once read with Pleasure, and l [...]t your Eye and Heart six, Sir, on that excellent Line of his on the Death of his Daughter, "I have now one less Attachment to Earth, one more Argument for Heaven.

If your Lady also will cast her Eye on the Silence of Aaron, and the wise Word of David, "I shall go to my Child," I venture to cover it to her Daughter.—So, in­treating your kind Interpretation of my dutiful Zeal for your E—y's Comfort, and the strengthning your Hands in God, I remain,

Sir, your most dutiful, and obedient, humble Servant, B. C."
Feb. 18. 1745.
[Page 195]

"To Thomas Burnet, Esq in London.

Sir,

It having pleased God to spare me to be the eldest Minister in Boston, I think it but a decent Thing in me, however unknown to you, and unworthy of the Honour I presume to do my self; to condole with you on the Death of your dear Brother, our late excellent Governor. Your most reverend Father was the Man whom I have honoured and reverenced from my Youth above any one of our own Times, whomsoever. It was therefore a great Pleasure to me, when I heard his Son was appointed by the King to be our Governor. The Fame of his Learn­ing and Moderation raised our Expectations very high. But the unhappy Controversy about the Twenty-third Instruction deprived us of the Happiness we had promis­ed our selves in him.—I heartily wish that the next Governor may not insist on his Instructions, to the Length that Governor Burnet did. It hurt his generous Soul to live in such a Wrangle and Opposition, and his great Heart felt what it would not own. O might he have condescended a little to have made himself and us easy in a Point or two! What might he not have had from us, and we found in him! He thought he could have bowed or broken us with his Resolution, but found it not to be done. The same Men that once ran the Risque of our Charter (to me invaluable) were ready as we see, to run it again. What the Court will do with us, the next Ses­sion of the Parliament, I know not. Might I hope to prevail with the late Governour's Friends, I would sup­plicate them not to appear against our Charter. I have no Right, Sir, to ask this Favour from you, neither know I your Interest or Resentments, yet I cannot forbear lay­ing before you my Prayers and Fears. It may look vain in me, it may be, to say, how much I honoured and loved your Brother, and wished the best of Blessings on his Children; I wish the same to all the Posterity of the admirable Man, your Father. The few that know me, [Page 196]know it. The inclosed Account of your Brother's Death, done at the Request of Mr. Secretary, will testify it. You will suffer me therefore to condole with you, and subscribe my self,

Sir, your very humble, and obedient Servant, B. C."
Sept. 25. 1729.

Boston, Sept. 8. 1729.

The Town was exceedingly surprized this Morning, with the sad News of the Death of his Excellency our Governor, WILLIAM BURNETT, Esq

He had been very ill all the Week past, but on Friday the Symptoms grew threatning; after which he very lit­tle recovered any Use of his Understanding.

He expired about eleven of the Clock, the Lord's Day Night; a teaching and monitory Instance to us of the Vanity of human Life and Greatness. For it is but a few Months since he was received here with all possible Demonstrations of publick Joy; in the Meridian of Life, and in his full Strength; and now we are suddenly called to attend him with publick and solemn Mourning to his Grave.

He was the eldest Son of the late right reverend and learned GILBERT BERNETT, Lord Bishop of Sarum; among the Divines, States Men, and Patriots of the last Age, a most shining Character. In Body, he was very much the Image of his noble Father, and in Soul, he was Heir of his Learning, Justice and Moderation.

He was born at the Hague in Holland, in March pre­ceeding the Revolution 1688, and named William, after the illustrious PRINCE OF ORANGE, who condescended to stand his God Father.

The great Part which his Father had in the Accession of that PRINCE to the British Throne, and afterward in the Succession of the illustrious House of Hanover, was rewarded to this worthy Son by King GEORGE the First, who named him Governor of New York and Jersies; [Page 197]and by his present MAJESTY, who appointed him over the Provinces of the Massachusetts-Bay and New Hamp­shire.

It was pleasant to see a Gentleman in the Chair over us, who was allowed by all to be chief for Knowledge and Learning, for bright and quick Parts, for Discerning and Judgment, for true Eloquence, both in speaking and writing, with the greatest Facility; for a noble Genero­sity and Largeness of Heart, for hating Covetousness and disdaining a Bribe, for Temperance, and for Humanity, Courtesy and Affability.

At the same Time his invincible Constancy and Re­solution, in what he judged due to the KING'S Instruc­tion and his own Honour, surmounted all Regards to his own private Interest and Gain.

He has left three Children, two Sons and a Daughter; for whom we can wish nothing better, than that they may all inherit the Powers of their Father, the Virtues of their Grandfather, and the high Favour of a gracious GOD and King.

His Library, which was his chief Delight and Pride, is one of the noblest and richest Collections that America has seen.

We are very happy in the Presence of the Honourable WILLIAM DUMMER, Esq our Lieut. Governor; to re­sume the Chair which he so lately resigned to Governor BURNETT; in whose wise and just Administration we have been already happy, and from whom we are sure of all the Good that is within the Compass of his Power."

A Letter to a pious and Ingenious Gentlewoman under Affliction.—Madam G— of C

"Madam,

I was visiting my good Neighbour, Mrs. An in her Mourning, when your friendly, most christian [Page 198]and consolatory Letter to her was just come to Hand, and so I became a Sharer in the Consolation in my Mourning, which is not yet put off, and in the Pleasure which every one must have that reads what you write. There is no School, I see like that of Affliction for the brightning as well as sanctifying our Powers, and it is the Way of Heaven to sublimate Souls by passing them of­ten through the Fire. Leaving therefore the happy Buildings for Science and Religion on the Left of your humbler Roof, give me leave to come to you for true Learning and Instruction.

You have been taught of God in a course of long fiery Trial, which yet has been but his fatherly Chastise­ment, and under the kind Constraint of his Love and Grace have willingly learnt of him how to endure and improve Afflictions. And why has God taught you, but that you should teach others? or why has he com­forted you in all your Tribulations, but that you may comfort them that are in Trouble, by the Comfort where­with you are comforted of God?—You certainly do well not to neglect the Gift you have received by the Hand of God laid on you, which no other laying on of Hands could give. Are we not bound, if God has made us spiritually rich, to distribute of his Treasures to the Souls of our dear Friends, and his Children in their Ne­cessities? Freely you have received, and you freely give. So God has enriched you to all Bountifulness, and given you an Heart and Hand, in a singular and eminent Way to disperse abroad;—and your Righ­teousness endureth for ever. God multiply your Seed sown, and encrease these Fruits of your Righteousness, which are abundant also by many Thanksgivings to God; and by their Prayers for you who love and honour you for the exceeding Grace of God in you.

"After ye were illuminated, says the Apostle to the Hebrews, ye endured a great Fight of Afflictions. O what a Mercy is it to have first a Principle of heavenly Grace and Wisdom rooted in our Hearts, before we [Page 199]are exercised with sore Afflictions, and of long Conti­nuance! How is such a Soul honoured of God and cal­led forth like another Job or Paul, in their Weakness and in the Infirmity of their Flesh to display the Power of the Grace of God, before the Eyes of admiring An­gels and Saints, and to the Confusion of the Enemy and Avenger! "Hast thou considered by Servant Job that there is none like him in all the Earth? Go smite his Body as thou wilt, and see if it be not thus.— And why was the thorn stuck deep into St. Paul's Flesh, but for the same Reason? And therefore it was not removed at his Prayer, but he received that Answer from the Lord "My Grace is sufficient for you for my Strength is made perfect in Weakness. Well might he glory in his Infirmities, when the Power of Christ thus rested on him, and that it might do so more and more; For when we are Weak then are we Strong, and even Women out of Weakness are made stronger than Men, when God pleases.

"If ye endure Chastning, God dealeth with you as with Sons. See Madam, the clear Evidence of your Adoption in Christ, in your Conformity to Him, the Captain of your Salvation, made perfect through Suffer­ings; God helps you to endure his Chastnings with a filial Spirit: And it is a certain Proof of a Father's Heart in God toward you, that he has given you the Heart of a Child towards him. So God dealt with his own Son, and so with what Child he pleases, and most delights in. He helps them to endure with Faith and Love which is in Christ Jesus; such as was in him when he prayed, " Father not as I will, but as thou wilt: And such as he required of us when we pray, " Father, thy Will be done.—Our Duty and Felicity are put together in three short, " Rejoicing in Hope, patient in Tri­bulation, continuing instant in Prayer. This Frame and Exercise of Soul, is the Earnest of the heavenly Inheri­tance. As Jesus having gone through his Life of Sor­rows, and those of his Death approaching, lift up his [Page 200]Eyes to Heaven, and said, "Father, the Hour is come, Glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee.

I am perswaded, Madam, that as God has glorified his Grace in you in the past Hours of your great Pains, so he will again, and more and more help you to glorify him, unto the finishing your Course with Joy. "He is able to make all Grace to abound to you, and to give you an Alsufficiency in all Things; even to strengthen you with Might, by his Spirit, in your inward Man, unto all Patience and Long-suffering with Joyfulness. O what a Promise is that! which who can take the Height or Length of! but he is faithful who has said it, and able to perform it in you. You have found him both able and ready, when you have been pressed out of Measure, above Strength. You do well to communicate to your dear afflicted Friends, your own blessed Experiences, for their Direction and Consolation. You have more Un­derstanding than all your Teachers; for none teacheth like God, and there is no Learning like that by Experi­ment: And may your Consolations abound with your Sufferings, while you are afflicted for the Consolation and Salvation of others!

My dear Spouse is often speaking of you, and always with the highest Esteem—Pray for us, who have lately had the Sorrow of burying a dear Child, that bore some Image and faint Ray of that shining Grace, and those su­perior Gifts which irradiate You, and scatter all your Dark­nesses.—May Grace, Mercy and Peace be multiplied to you, and to him who is your other own Soul, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

I am, Madam, Your very humble Servant, B. C."
This Letter was printed after the Death of the Gentlewoman in the Year 1736.—

Another Letter to Madam G— of C—.

"Madam,

Your charming Letter of the 16th Instant, full of [Page 201]Grace and Gratitude, gave me such Delight, and I per­swade my self will give the pious Mr. H—n as much, that I have ventured without your Leave to send him the Original, taking a Copy for my self.—What Return could be made him like this First-fruit of his Bounty to us? and give me leave to add, from what End of the Earth could he have had the like? or where can either his Piety or good Sense more have found its Match?—He is paid in his own Coin, Sterling. You have paid for me as well as for your self, and if your superior holy Lines rival me in his Heart, and give you the highest Seat in his Esteem and Love, as they well may, I shall heartily rejoice in your Conquest.—You merit from the Lovers of Christ and Holiness (though from him to you all is free and undeserved Grace) the flow of their Affections and Benignity.

I am sorry you seem so struck with Wonder at the late, too late, Testimonies of a great Esteem and Regard, on the account of your Worth and Wants. It is be­cause I am so late in my particular Knowledge of them, though a general Knowledge I might have before.

You know it was your Letter to my good Neighbour, on the Death of her Brother, that gave me my first and full Intelligence.—It is your own Humility, and for­mer low thoughts of me, that must account for your pre­sent Surprize.—This Humility let us cherish in one another, and cease our Compliments, however well meant.—Forgive therefore and guard against what I have already written, as I forgive those in your last, and if we can any way minister to one another's Consolation, let it suffice.—The Blush which naturally belongs to your Sex, must now belong to me, a Scholar and Minister, fifteen Years Older than you are, and yet not able to out-teach or out-write you! But I have not been kept in School like you, and under the Rod, and Truant like have lost many a Day.—You have more Understanding than your Teachers, for God's Commandments are ever with you. Unless his Law had been your Delight you had perished in [Page 202]Your Affliction. This is your Comfort under them that his Word is quickning to you. You remember it Night and Day, therefore you have Hope.—And may you always abound more and more in all Joy and Peace in Believing, through the Power of the Holy Ghost.— Out of Weakness may you be made stronger and stronger through the Power of Faith, as the Holy Women have been who belonged to the noble Army of Martyrs.

It is indeed more Blessed to give than to receive, but not than to receive as you do, through Grace.—The Blessedness lies in the Manner of giving and receiving, not in the Thing. There are who receive in a more holy spiritual Manner than the Giver gives, and then the Blessedness belongs to the Receiver. Mr. H—n and you are one, I hope in the true Blessedness, give and re­ceive with the same Spirit of Grace, which is calculated and given for a like amiable Exercise in a very different outward Condition. I speak to encourage and animate you to go on in your Part of the holy Exercise. When he receives your's to me he will be animated too, to abound more and more.

I have given to Mr. H—n the Reasons of my send­ing you over Sea. He will see one Reason in your own Inclinations to have wrote to him.—I have saved you from the Blame of Forwardness which you say re­strained you, and I hope shall have displeased neither of you. I have parted with the Pleasure of what I va­lued under your own Hand. I have let him know the Days of your Youth, your honourable Descent, and your later Afflictions. I have told him that I mean also to honour my Country, and the Daughters of my Peo­ple to him, but at the same Time that he must not think these Nightingale Notes are common in our Woods. I have begged his Pardon for transcribing to you a Part of his gracious Letter, and pleaded it to be for your Consolation and Edification; and that it became me thus to make him minister more to your Soul than his Cha­rity could to the Needs of the Body.—I have [Page 203]prayed him to forgive your Anti-Prayer, in wishing his Life prolonged 'till he be dim with Age: And I have dared to join with you in it, with a little Correction, from the useful Old Age of Moses, whose Eyes were not dim, nor was he kept a Day too long out of Heaven.

But as you say of your self, I transgress the Limits of a Letter. I must intreat you not to answer me, lest I write as long again, and be hindred in my Sermons and other Letters.—

God give you Respite from Pain if he see it best, and strengthen you with all Might unto all Patience if Pains return. "The God of all Grace, who has called you to his Eternal Glory by Jesus Christ, after you have suffered a while, make you perfect; stablish, strengthen, settle you! To him be Glory for ever.

We all again salute Mr. G— And I am, Madam, Your affectionate Friend and Servant, B.C—."

"To Mr. P—F—

Sir,

The Respect shown me by your deceased Uncle was altogether unexpected and surprizing to me, when your Messengers one and another came to me to put me into Mourning. I cannot but wish he had let me know in his Sickness, that any Visits or Ministrations of mine to him would have been acceptable. —My Grati­tude waits on you, Sir, his Heir, and on the Ladies your Sisters to whom he has left so great an Earthly Inheri­tance, I wish from my Heart I might have named too my good Friend—but I leave that to your own kind and generous Heart.

I am sorry, Sir, I am so much a Stranger to you, since I am so much obliged. But you will consider the Character I sustain, which has obtained the Respect shown me, and allow me to lead you off this Evening, from a transitory dying World, the Riches and Fashion whereof is passing [Page 204]away, as you see in the Funeral and Mourning before you, to the Rest and Work of the holy Sabbath, which leads us every Lord's-Day to the Sepulchre of the risen Saviour, to the Means and Desire of a happy Resurrec­tion among the Just at his second Coming.

I pray God, Sir, that the great Estate you are come into, may be so far from hindring you in your Way to Heaven, as our Lord has warned us to fear, that on the contrary, it may greatly help you on in your Way thi­ther, as he has told us how to make a Friend to our Souls of our earthly Riches, that when we also fail (as we certainly must within a very little Time, like our Friend before us) we may be received into everlasting Habitations, and be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Just.

I am sure, Sir, I am my self this Week a most teaching Instance of the Vanity and Vexation of Spirit from a small Prospect of worldly Inheritance to my only Child, and it brings Home to me the Wisdom and Goodness of our Saviour's Words, "Lay not up for your selves Treasures on Earth, where Moth and Rust corrupt, and where Thieves break through and steal. I may be sup­posed therefore the more feelingly and affectionately to wish to your self and the Ladies your Sisters a most easy, happy and religious Improvement of the Riches which Providence sees Good to honour you with; and O that it may be in great Mercy and Favour to you! that you may not trust in uncertain Riches, but in the living God who giveth all Things richly to enjoy; that you may be rich in good Works, ready to distribute, willing to com­municate, laying up in Store a good Foundation against the Time to come, that you may lay hold on eternal Life.

Believe me, Sir, if God please to give you a Heart in the Midst of worldly Affluence, to live above the Things below, and set your Affections on Things above, where Christ is at the Right Hand of God, you will taste a Thousand-fold more the Comforts and Pleasures of the [Page 205]present Life, in your Way to a better: You will re­ceive, as well as do the more Good in Life, find Ease in the Troubles of Life, and Peace in the End of it, which can never else be found though a Man would give all his Substance for it.

Accept, Sir, this small Return of Love for the mourn­ful Bounties of the Day, and give me leave at your lei­sure to enlarge on these Things, when I shall have the Pleasure to wait on you. The mean while as you are preparing for the Visit to the Grave before us; and when you shall lead us in the Mourning thither, let our Hearts be suitably affected with the Consideration of our own Frailty and Mortality, and of our everlasting Poverty and Misery without an Interest in Christ, and the Inhe­ritance of the Saints in Light.—This Blessed Portion I heartily wish you and my own Soul, and to all that are related to us, and remain, Sir,

Your obliged Friend, and humble Servant, B. C—."
Feb. 18. 1737, 8.

To a Friend in Adversity.

"My dear Friend,

If I were not my self shut up by Age and Snow, I could not excuse my not having seen you in the Sorrows of the last Week.—Yet have you not wanted much better Visiters and Comforters from among your numer­ous Friends, who like Job's, in the Day of his Loss of Estate and Bereavement, came together to mourn with and comfort him—They came every one with an Ear­ring of Gold, and if mine may be welcome to you now it shall be gladly offered.—

If a Man would give all the Substance of his House for Love it would be utterly contemned. The Love of Heaven to us, and its tender Care over us, is the first In­valuable, and beyond all Account; and next to that the ruling Love of God in us, with entire Submission to his Sovereignty and Dependence on his Grace; and then comes in the poor Love of good Men to us, their [Page 206]Esteem, Concern and Assistances, superadded to their more precious Prayers to God for us.—The two first I wish you with all my Heart, in a more abundant Ex­perience than you have ever had through your whole Life; and then I congratulate you upon what you do or may enjoy of the other, by the Favour of God to you.

I thank God for the Serenity and Calm with which (I hear) you possess your Soul, and Madam with you, a Smile of Heaven denied to Job in the Day of his Adver­sity: And may you both continue to bless and trust and resign with one Heart and Voice, and mutually strengthen each others Hands in God.—"The reigning Love of God in a Soul (says Mr. Henry) is constant and firm, and will neither be drawn off from him by fair Means or foul, by Life or Death—it enables us to repel and tri­umph over Temptations from the Smiles of the World, and also from its F [...]owns: The Gifts of Providence cannot content a Believer without the Assurances of the Love of Christ in them, and in the Assurance of that the Loss of these common Things can create no Discontent."

How, well therefore, do the Ten Words from Sinai close, and show that the Finger of God, wrote the two Tables, who knew the whole of Man's Duty and Happi­ness "Thou shalt not covet, or as it is given us in the New Testament, "Be content with such Things as ye have, for he hath said, I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.

May my dear Friends be under the Consolations of that unspeakable Promise, enough to live upon in the Want of all Things; as God knew it to be enough for Abraham, and that his Servant would account so, when he appeared to him and said, Fear not Abraham, I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great Reward: And again I am God Almighty, walk before me and be thou perfect.

Let Patience have its perfect Work—is one of the Glo­ [...]ies of the Christian Law: the Lord himself was made perfect in bearing so divinely the Things which he de­precated: In Conformity to the Son of God we must needs be perfect and entire, wanting nothing! And how [Page 207]rich must he be that wants nothing! has all Things in God, by one Will with him! So it is that Angels them­selves have all Things and are full; and so was St. Paul too on Earth. But how shall we attain it?—the Way is plain and easy, by going to Christ for it; of whose Fulness we all may receive and Grace upon Grace! as it is written, " strengthened with all Might, according to his glorious Power, unto all Patience, &c.

I am Your's, B. C"

CHAP. IX. The Doctor's private Life— Marriages and Children—Education of them— His Character in several Relations— Family-Religion— Ejaculations— Closet-Devotions—Sabbath-Sanctifica­tion —Trials, &c.

I COME now to write more particularly of the Doc­tor's private Life, and the Circumstances of i [...]—his Behaviour and Carriages.

§. 1. Of his Marriages.

Soon after his Return to New-England, and Settlement in Boston, viz. on June the 5th 1700, he was married to Mrs. Janes Clark (Daughter of Mr. Thomas and Mrs. Jane Clark) with whom he lived for more than thirty Years.—She died suddenly October 26. 1731—On the Lord's Day after her Funeral he preached from those Words in Lev. [Page 208]10.3. And Aaron held his Peace. She was a pious, di­ligent, prudent, humble and prayerful Gentlewoman, a most tender and dutiful Wife, a loving and careful Mo­ther, and a shining Example of Patience and Submission to the Will of God under a Variety of sore Trials, strong Pains and long Weaknesses.

It having pleased God to bring him into a State of Widowhood, I find a Paper whereon he wrote these Words: "It soon appeared to me that among the many virtuous single Gentlewomen of the Town, Madam Sarah Clark, Relict of the Hon. John Clark, Esq must be the Person to make me and my Children most happy, if I married again. Her Piety, Gravity, Humi­lity, Diligence, Cheerfulness, natural Love, (long since) to my Children, and theirs to her; * besides her retired Way of living, and a small worldly Estate free from all Incumbrance; all concurred, after Prayer to God for his Counsel, and the Advice of my nearest Relations, to in­cline and move me to make my Addresses to her.

"God gave me a kind Welcome, and I hope, I have much to acknowledge of a gracious Providence presid­ing over the Beginning of this important Step. And I humbly implore the Government and Guidance of Hea­ven in all that is to come, submitting this great Affair to his Will, Glory and Blessing, and our mutual Comfort here, and Happiness for ever.—"Now that I begin to look upon her as the destined Companion of my Life, and Sharer in all my Joys and Sorrows; a Meet-help to me (I hope) the few last Days of my Pilgrimage; I would set my self daily to remember her in my Prayers and Thanksgivings to God; blessing him for her, for a prudent Wife is of the Lord; and begging him to bless her to me, and make me a Blessing to her, &c. &c.

[Page 209]

The Doctor was married to her, May the 6th, 1732, and she lived with him till April 24. 1744, when she died after a long Languishment, and State of Infancy for most of the Year past, Aet. 72—On the Lord's-Day after her Funeral, he preached a Sermon from those Words in 1 Thess. iv. 14. For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him.

August the 12th 1745, it pleased God in his most gra­cious Providence to lead him into a third and happy Mar­riage with Madam Mary Frost of New-Castle, New-Hamp­shire, Relict of the Hon. John Frost, Esq who was a great Comfort and Support to him the two last Years of his Life. She survives—a Gentlewoman of many amia­ble Qualities—But I may not offend her Modesty, by en­larging on her Character here—

§. The Doctor had Issue by the first of these Gentle­women only, viz. a Son born Sept. 1. 1704, who was bap­tized on the 3d, and named Benjamin after his Father.— The Child died on the 18th.— He had two Daughters who lived to be married and have Children, viz. Jane named after her Mother, who was born Feb. 25. 1708. She was married to the Compiler of this Narrative Au­gust the 11th 1726, and died March 26. 1735— She had four Children, but only one of them survived her, viz. a Son Samuel, who died in about a Year and half after her, scil. October 8. 1736. Of this virtuous and in­genious Person the Publick has had a large Account in some Memoirs that were printed after her Death in New-England, and also in London, (chiefly collected from her Manuscripts) by her Husband, which were well accepted by the Pious and Learned at Home and Abroad.

The other Daughter named Abigail, was born Jan. 14. 1714, 15, and married to Mr. Albert Dennie of Boston Merchant, Sept. 1737.

She died after a long Languishment, May 17. 1745. She had three Children, but only one of them surviv­ed her, viz, — a Son John, and this is the only [Page 210] Lamp the Doctor left burning in his House, at his Decease.

And now I shall attempt some Hints of the Doctor's Character in the several Relations of a Son, an Husband, a Father, a Friend, a Master, &c. in all which he exhibit­ed a Pattern worthy Imitation.

§. His filial Piety, Affection and Duty was eminent and known to all his Acquaintance. As he obeyed the Law of his Mother, whom God took from his Head (as has been before noted) about three Years after his Admission into the College; so he ever paid all Respect and Re­verence to his honoured Father, whose Life was continued down to the Year 1712. After the Decline of his Fa­ther's wordly Estate, he cheerfully afforded him all need­ed Assistance, and did every Thing that lay in his Power, to render his Age easy and agreeable. He exprest this his filial Duty not only in kind Words, and transient good Deeds, but willingly bound himself, with his kind Brother in written Obligations for his comfortable Sup­port; praying a gracious God to prolong his Life in the Increase of his Graces and Consolations to him. Thus he was the very Reverse of those Scribes and Pharisees, whom our Lord taxes and faults for saying, It is Corban.

In the Relation of an Husband, he was most complai­sant, tender and affectionate.

Consider him as a Father, he was wise and indulgent. [Page 211]I dare not say, he did not exceed sometimes in Point of Fondness and Solicitude for his Children. Their Wel­fare and Happiness lay on his Mind continually: But then his first and chief Study and Care was to form them to Virtue, and train them up in the Love and Fear of the great God: For this he prayed, wrestled, and ago­nized, and used all sutable Means that a glorious Christ might take an early Possession of them.

From meer Infants, he endeavoured to train them up in the Way they should go: And for this End he was daily relating to them (as they could bear it) in the most familiar and artful Manner, the entertaining Histories and Stories in the Old and New Testaments, together with the Doctrines and Precepts of our holy Religion, and he soon saw the good Effect of such his Essays in the laudable Proficiency they made in Knowledge and Wisdom.

As his Daughters grew in Years and Understanding, he would some Times write and send Letters to them from his Study of the Things of God, and of the com­mon Businesses of Life, of Learning, Wit, &c. in Prose or Verse, to these he expected Answers, and by them he soon discovered their Genius and Disposition. *

[Page 212]

And he lived (as he thought) to perceive the Grace of God in them both—in his eldest Daughter early and evi­dently—and in his youngest many Months, if not Years, before she died. And "although (as he remarks upon the Success and Fruit of these happy Methods) it cannot be pretended, that the like Endeavours will always be at­tended with the like Success, yet it may be supposed they would very often, if Parents, with an humble Reliance on the Blessing of God, and Prayers for it, would go into them."

I find among other Particulars recorded by him, con­cerning his youngest Daughter Abigail, the following, viz. "She gave her self to Reading from her Childhood, and soon to Writing. She wanted not a Taste for what was excellent in Books, more especially of a Poetical Turn or Relish, which soon appeared to be her favourite Turn. This run her too soon and too far into the reading No­vels, &c. for which God in his righteous Providence af­terwards punished her by suffering her to leave her Fa­ther's House, to the Grief of her Friends and the Sur­prise of the Town.

But a gracious God was pleased some Years after, to set this her Misconduct in such a glaring Light, as threw her at the Foot of sovereign Grace and Mercy, for Hu­miliation and deep Repentance, Renovation and Forgive­ness.

And long before her Death she was apparently alter­ed and changed by the Spirit of God, and increased in Grace, manifesting great Humility and Resignedness to [Page 213]the Will of God. Her Death had all the Calm and Peace in it one would desire.

I was present, and prayed with her while dying, and well remember when her Father spake to her (a few Mo­ments before she breathed out her Soul) of the holy An­gels being the Convoy of happy Spirits—She made an Effort to utter some Lines of one of Dr. Watts's Hymns (most, if not all of them were long before treasured in her Memory)

Take me Uriel on thy Wings,
And stretch and soar away,—

The two last Words seemed to die on her Lips, and after a few easy Gasps she expired.

His paternal Care descended to his Grand-Children. He wrote to his Daughter Turell's little Son of six Years old.— Upon her Decease, he has these Words in a Let­ter to me—

April 14. 1735.

"God Almighty, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Ja­cob, bless my dear Grand Child—I charge you my dear Son, to govern my dear Grand-Son, with a strict and tender Care for his spiritual and everlasting Good.

I leave him this my dying Charge and Blessing, "Lord! may he live in thy sight! and know thee the God of his Fathers, and serve thee with a perfect Heart! and to this End seek thee early and with his whole Desire."

He also sealed up two Copies of the printed Remains of his Daughter in which are found the following Charges and Counsels.

" My dear Child, Boston, June 8, 1735.

Your Grand-father Colman, who loved your excellent Mother, and now loves you the only Branch from her, like his own Soul, seals up these two Copies of the Me­moirs of her Piety and Ingenuity, for your use when you come to Years of Understanding, for you carefully to keep for your Children if you live to have any, to preserve the Memory of your Mother to you and them

[Page 214]

Your Grand-father does not expect to live to see you grown up, and therefore now leaves with you this his dying Charge, to know and love the Lord God of your Father and Mother, and to fear and serve him with all your Heart and Soul, all the Days of your Life; and like your dear Mother to give your self up to God in the Days of your Youth.

My Prayer for you is that a double Portion of that good Spirit which adorned and sanctified your gracious Mother and has rested on your—Father and his Father, may be your Inheritance.

Often read over these her living Remains, and beg of God his Holy Spirit to make you a Son worthy of such Parents and Ancestors.

You will find that your Mother's Desire was to dedi­cate you to the Service of Christ in the Work of the Ministry; and my Hearts desire and Prayer to God is to incline you to, furnish you for, and use you in that blessed Service. But if God otherwise incline and dis­pose you, yet I charge you to devote your self to be his only for evermore, to serve him in your Generation ac­cording to his Will, to desire to be a Blessing in your Place, and to take Care of your own Soul, and of the Souls of your's.

And now, my Son, the Lord be with thee and pros­per thou! God Almighty bless thee and keep thee! the Blessing of Abraham be to thee and thy Seed! and the God of Abraham be thy Shield and exceeding great Reward; and the Fear of thy Father and Mother, be thy God and Fear forever and ever. Amen.

So prays your mourning, dying, loving Grandfather for you and blesses you, now in the Day when your Mo­ther is taken up from you; of whose Virtues and Graces, may you always be seen a true and worthy Heir.

B. C—"

His dear Grand-son John Dennie (spes sola) he daily instructed, charged and prayed over in like Manner, and committed to the Care of God's kind Providence and to the keeping of his special Grace.—

[Page 215]

To others, his Relations by Consanguinity and Affinity he was singularly affectionate and kind; ready to lay himself out on all Occasions for promoting their spiritual and temporal Interests, oftentimes he straitned himself in serving such of them as were reduced to a State of In­digence; and next to the Consolations of God's Spirit and Grace he was their greatest Pleasure, Support and Comfort both in his Youth and Age.

He was also a sincere and useful Friend to all such as he professed any Friendship to; and extended his Benevolence and Beneficence to their Friends.—The numerous Persons recommended to him by his Friends here and from abroad were ever kindly and generously received, entertained counselled and advised &c.—In Return for which good Offices there are many Letters of Thanks found. — And if the Number of Persons whom he served by Letters of Recommendation and other-ways was to be told it would surprise the Reader. — Few Persons of Figure of later Years have travelled to Europe without seeking and obtaining Favours from him — And those who have gone from us in Forma Pauperis were with an equal For­wardness commended to his Friends and Correspondents. And yet it must be confessed that he was sometimes too sudden in contracting Friendship with Persons and trus­ted them too far without sufficient Trial, being struck with their plausible Addresses in Word and Writing who after they had answered their own Ends, soon treated him with a criminal Indifference &c. Ah! 'Tis an un­grateful World we live in!

[Page 216]

The Doctor was a gentle and compassionate Master to all his Servants, whether they were bought Slaves or hired into his Employ—He carefully saw to it that they had every Thing necessary for their Comfort and even for Delight.—Such as lived with him any con­siderable Time are Witnesses of his wise Instructions, Counsels, Admonitions, Reproofs &c. He condescended to teach his Negroes in Person (dull and ignorant as they came) to read; and catechised them; and was ever drop­ping some good Sentence to instruct and help them.— And with a most distinguished Humanity ministered to the meanest of his Houshold when sick.

§ And this leads me to write of other his Excellencies as Head of a Family *

He did all that lay in his Power that all that belonged to his House might be also of the Houshold of Faith. He ordinarily had his sett Hours for Family Devotion and Instruction.—For the last Twenty Years of his Life (and I suppose before) it was his Practice to read the sacred Scriptures Morning and Evening with large Paragraphs of Mr. Henry's or Burkett's Annotations on them before Prayer: And his Prayers (the Matter of them) was chiefly taken from the Portions read.— Yet he never forgot the special Condition and Circum­stances of his own Family and Flock or of his absent Friends and Relations, the Town, Country, Nation and the Protestant Interest abroad in the World. He was very particular on the Face of divine Providence toward all and each of these.—And sometimes he would discourse largely to us on the Chapter read after Prayer.—He seemed greatly affected in the Time of reading, and made his Pauses and often found something new and striking in the Oracles of God.—

I shall give but one Instance of many, and that is mentioned by himself in his Funeral Sermon on the Honourable Mrs. Fances Shirley 1746.

[Page 217]

"I can never (says he) forget, how as I was once reading the 6th Chapter of the Prophet Zechariah's Pro­phecy in my Family, those Words in the 8th Verse struck me with a marvellous Light and Force, " Behold these have quieted my Spirit: representing to me the per­fect infinite Complacency which the Soul of God has in all Events of his Providence, which are all and every one of them altogether such as they should be; the full Accom­plishment of the everlasting Purposes of his own Wisdom, Holiness and Grace; wherein therefore the Hole Spirit of the Lord must have everlasting Rest and Quiet, Plea­sure and Satisfaction. Can there be a more calming, quieting Consideration than this to the Spirit which God has made and sanctified! has made to govern, and to be in Subjection unto his own holy, perfect and blessed Will: " Behold these have quieted my Spirit: And what quiets the Spirit of the Lord should quiet ours; and will do so, if we desire to be holy, wise and good as He is."

Such Persons who have been much in the Doctor's Com­pany have often seen and known (if any external Signs can indicate it) "That he was abundant in Ejaculatory Prayer: How would his Eyes and Hands be lifted up to Heaven, on hearing of the Dispensations of God's Grace and Providence? And in his latter Years, his de­vout Thoughts and inward Breathings were frequently vented in pathetic Expressions of Humiliation and Praise on one Occasion and another.

There are not indeed so many Particulars recorded of his Closet and secret Devotions and Communion with God, as is wished for; and those that are found have such a Relation to Family-Circumstances and other Grievances, as the Publick is but little concerned in, and therefore must be omitted: Nevertheless, on just Grounds we may assert, "That he spent much Time in Self-Examination, Supplications, Intercessions, and Renewals of Covenant— [Page 218]Such important Duties he pressed with all Earnestness on his Children and others, not only from the sacred Desk (as what he preached and printed abundantly proves) but also in his private Letters and Visits and Applications to Souls.—'Tis probable, he designed, as is said of the Rev. Mr. John Shower, "That the chief Transactions between God and his own Soul should remain a Secret."

However, I find him ordinarily taking a religious No­tice of the Return of his Birth-Days, and composing and preaching Sermons sutable to the Occasion.

I shall offer the Reader two or three Records, made of Incidents and Occurrences, by which you may judge of his good Spirit and Frame of Mind, under Providences.

Upon his Removal from his House in King-Street to his new-built House in Brattle-Street, May 1715, he wrote this Meditation, "It was a very pleasing and instructive Sight once to me in a far distant Land, where a Person of Honour and Riches was building a stately House for himself and his Family, but at once he took off the Work­men to build himself a Vault or Tomb to be buried in. It becomes us ever to keep in Mind, and lay to Heart, the Remove that we must soon make to our Grave.— A convenient House, and easy Bed, and agreeable Rela­tives, are among the valuable Comforts of this Life. When we are building to our selves pleasant Houses to live in, we should all the while be thinking of the dark­some House or Place, where our Bodies will shortly be laid: And when we enter into our new Habitations, or after we are settled in them, the same Thought must still abide with us. We must not entertain a Thought of living long; and must be willing and ready to go, and to leave our new-built Houses as soon as God calls us a­way. They are only to be used as Accommodations for us in the Way unto an everlasting Habitation and House eternal.— We may not set too much by an House on Earth, but ought to raise our Affections to Things above, &c.—We ought to serve God in our Houses—This was Joshua's holy Resolution, As for me and my House, we [Page 219]will serve the Lord! And this was David's, Psal. 101. I will walk within my House with a perfect Heart, &c. Surely we ought, under the outward Smiles of Provi­dence upon us, to be renewing the Consecration of our selves and all that we have to the Service of God; we ought like Abraham, to charge our Housholds and our Children after us to keep the Way of the Lord. We ought to worship God in secret, in our Closets, and we ought every Day to pray to, and praise him in our Families: We ought to read his holy Word, and meditate on his Law, and teach it diligently to our Children, and talk of it when we set in our House, when we lay down, &c. Thus we must write as it were upon the Posts of our House, and our Gates, Deut. 6.7, 9.—Our Houses should be Bethels, little Churches for the Practice of Pi­ety, and the Exercises of Devotion therein, that the Apo­stle's Salutation may reach us, Rom. 16.5. Greet the Church in their House. With these and such like Medita­tions, I can truly say, I have been building, and would now enter into my new and pleasant Habitation: May they abide and dwell always in my Soul, that thus I may there dwell the few remaining Days of my frail Life."

As he wrote and printed Sermons, Meditations and Let­ters on the great Earthquake in the Year 1727, so I find him making the following Record of that which hap­pened on June 3d. 1744.

"In the Midst of Singing, in the Morning Exercise, being the Lord's-Day of our holy Communion, a great Shock of an Earthquake terrified the Congregation, and broke off the Worship; all rose up, many ran out of the House, Women and Children cried out, &c.— But it pleased God to enable me to rise up and take the Pulpit, and with great Composure and Sedateness, and an unex­pected Flow of ready Words to still and quiet the As­sembly; who all earnestly listned to me, and I went on and finished the Exercises, and administred the Sacrament of the Lord's-Supper with the greatest Solemnity, Pro­priety, Fulness and Brevity I had ever experienced. — Laus Deo.

[Page 220]

On Dec. 31st 1743. He writes in his Almanack,

"I thank God, I have been enabled to go through a World of Work since Mr. Cooper's Death; and now am preparing for a sorrowful New-Year's-Day; and if it be my dying, Year, I commit my Soul, and the Flock, to the great Shepherd—the everlasting Father."

Before I finish these Sections, I cannot but in Justice mention the high Regard, the Doctor paid to the Chris­tian Sabbath *— He mentioned it oftner in his Prayers and Sermons, and pressed the due Sanctification of the Lord's-Day, beyond any Divine I have ever known.

He ever manifested his Mindfulness of it, and Joy at its Approaches, in his Morning-Prayer on Saturday, be­gan it in the Evening, and was truly in the Spirit in his own House, as well as God's.—And although he preached in the Forenoon to Weariness, he not only soon retired to his beloved Study for Devotion, but also some­times read and instructed his Family in the Time of In­termission —And in the Evening did often repeat his Ser­mon; and with great Fervour and Enlargement, lead in the religious Duties of the Family, as he has directed others in his Treatise of Family-Worship.

Most Company gave him Uneasiness and Disturbance on the Lord's Day.—He used to invite and admit Per­sons (for Conference in the Evening) when he first settled in Boston, but found such Inconveniences attending it, that he was obliged to desire his Friends to visit him at other Times.

§. He passed through many fore Trials and Temptations in the several Stages of Life (some of which have been already recorded in this Narrative) I shall only cursorily [Page 221]mention a few more of them. He sometimes suffered by the Tongues and Pens of angry and unreasonable Men for his zealous Essays to serve the best Interests of his Coun­try, and the Churches of Christ. Good Men also of narrow and contracted Spirits, ill treated him on Account of his Catholicism. Under such petty Persecutions he was an Example of Patience, and instead of revenging Injuries (when it was in his Power) he laid himself out to do all the Kindnesses he could to his Adversaries. This might be shown in numerous Instances. *

There have been Times wherein he has been in strait Circumstances, and met with most grievous Disappoint­ments in worldly Matters, and this too after his Expecta­tion had been long rising; and some peculiar Family-Afflictions lay heavy upon him, and bruised the Heel of his Life. But all that seems further needful to be added under this Head, is a Record of his Behaviour under God's Visitations of him by Sickness, and calling for the precious Lives of such as were dear to him.

Since my Acquaintance with him, he was divers Times visited with acute and threatning Maladies, and had the Sentence of Death within himself— But with what Constancy and Serenity, Tranquility and Peace, pro­found Resignations to the divine Will, and Humiliation under the Hand of God, and unshaken Hope and Trust in his great Saviour, were they all entertained?— He spake to his Friends that visited him in the Language and Spirit of David, "I have seen an End of all Perfec­tion. I go the Way of all the Earth. * And when (by his Desire) we have been praying with him, and com­mitting him to God, a Ray of the excellent Glory has [Page 222]appeared on him, and his inward Satisfaction and Joy has discovered it self by a loud Amen.

§. His Graces were also tried in the often Sicknesses and Deaths of his loved Wives, Children, Grand-Children, &c.— of which the Reader has had some Notices al­ready. His Behaviour, and writing on these Occasions follows.

All may see and read his truly Christian Deportment under the Death of his Daughter Turell in the Sermons, &c. published to the World.

On the Sickness and Death of a dear Grandson, he writes,

"The Lord prepare us for his holy Will, and the Child for his everlasting Mercies. Help us by Faith to resign and commit it, Amen; and yet spare it to us, if it may be for his Glory.

I am your Father and Brother in Tribulation, and in the Kingdom and Patience of Jesus Christ. Your Love and Affection, will I think, be my highest and only Con­solation, under the past breaking Bereavements, after the Consolations of the Grace and Spirit of Christ, which are internal and sanctifying. I am going from you very soon. O might I no more be called to bury Children, but as God will, if it may be for his Glory. Pray for me, for I am weak! Lord, help me, for I am broken! So commending you to the Love, Grace and Consolation of your Father in Heaven, I remain your second unwor­thy earthly Father &c."

Immediately after the Death of his Daughter Dennie, he wrote these Words.

"Father thy Will be done! Thy Name be sanctifi­ed. Glorify thy Grace in me, that I may glorify thee.— Who am I Lord, and what is my Father's House, that thou hast brought me hitherto.—My Turell died in Fear, who never offended any one, and if she knew her own Heart, had a Thousand Times given herself to God. [Page 223]My Dennie dies in Peace and Transports, that had made the greatest Breaches on me, and had given Scandal and Offence to all in Point of filial Duty. — The Grace of God is free and sovereign. He has Mercy because he will have Mercy.

Scarce any Thing touched the Doctor's Soul more nearly than the sudden Death of his dear Colleague, the Rev. Mr. William Cooper.

When he was lying under the deadly Symptoms of a Lethargy, the Doctor made and wrote his Supplications to Heaven for his precious Life, in the Close of a Sermon preached * on Monday Morning to a reverend and sor­rowful Assembly, who early and earnestly came together, to humble themselves and cry to God to spare and heal him.

After Mr. Cooper's Death (which was the next Morn­ing) I find sorrowful Mention made of it in divers Papers of Addresses to the Church, and Supplications to Hea­ven; all showing how deeply his Spirit was affected by this sore Stroke of Providence, and also the holy and wise Improvement he made upon it.

The good and just Character of this excellent and va­luable Servant of God may be seen published in a Sermon preached by Dr. Colman, the Lord's Day af­ter his Funeral, from those Words, John xi. 35. Jesus wept; and dedicated to the honoured Committee of the Congregation.

[Page 224]

CHAP. X. The Doctor's Mindfulness of Death — The Time and Manner of his Withdraw and Departure.

DR. Colman, like his great Master Christ Jesus, was ever mindful of the Hour of his Death; and often spake of it in his Prayers, Preaching, Conversation and Let­ters * to his Friends.

His tender Constitution and often Infirmities from his Youth up, together with many sudden and threatning Shocks on his Health by acute Diseases, were earnest and quickning Memento's to him of his Frailty and Mortality; and these he wisely improved to a most serious and dili­gent Preparation for his great Change; and also as pow­erful Incitements to Faithfulness and Industry in his mi­nisterial Work.

A Saying of the renowned Baxter, was often in his Mouth, and sometimes quoted by him in his Sermons, scil. "I often reflect with Pleasure on the Goodness of God through my Life, that by a weak and dying State [Page 225]of Body, I have been kept studying, praying and preach­ing like a dying Man for Thirty Years together." A constant inwrought Sense of our standing on the Borders of Eternity, is one of the most effectual Motives to our Zeal and Diligence in the sacred Work, and it is also of eminent Use to direct us what Studies and what Labours to pursue, and which to neglect.

About the Time of his preaching Funeral Sermons on the Deaths of the Rev. Dr. Cotton Mather, and the venerable Mr. Solomon Stoddard of Northampton, at the publick Lecture in Boston, he found himself so languid and spent that he expected daily to depart— When he was helped home from one of those Exercises, he fainted in his Study, and spoke to us of soon following those Worthies of our Israel, to the eternal World— And a­greeably to such Apprehensions and Impressions, he took Care to set and keep his Heart and House in Order and died daily *— But a gracious God had more Work for him to do, some great and special Services for his Name and Churches, and Poor among us, which have been at large related in the preceeding Chapters. After this his Health grew firmer for a considerable Number of Years, and he was brought to his End by a meer gradual De­cay. As it has been observed of the great Mr. Locke, "That by a constant Temperance, he preserved a very weak Constitution to an Age very few attain unto" So under Providence, the Age of Dr. Colman may be ascribed to a nice Care about, and a discreet Use of those Things which Physcians call Non-Naturals.

He had that great Favour of God granted to him, which some eminent Lights of the Church have earnest­ly [Page 226]desired, scil. "Not to outlive his Work and Useful­ness." God highly honoured him, by enabling him to preach constancy on Lord's-Days to his Seventy-fourth Year with very little Abatement of his former Vigour and Agreeableness—Thus his Day and his Work ended together. *— A long and bright Course! and that Pro­mise was eminently made good to him, " Those that are planted in the House of the Lord, shall flourish in the Courts of our God:—They shall still bring forth Fruit in old Age, they shall be fat and flourishing; to shew that the Lord is upright. —"He was brought slowly and safely to Hea­ven" as Dr. Bates says of Mr. Ba [...]ter—Serus in C [...]lum

No remarkable Symptoms appeared of his Di [...]ution being at Hand, until a few Days before he died— He mentions one in a Letter (the very last I suppose h [...] ever wro [...]e, whether sent or not, is uncertain) to his honoured Friend and Correspondent Dr. Benjamin Avery, the rough Draught of which is found dated, August 26. 1747 (three Days before his Death) wherein are these Passages, scil.

[Page 227]

"Most honoured Sir,

I once more salute you before I die. The Humours long resting in my Feet, have taken a sudden Turn up­ward to my Breast; and whether I shall be able on the Verge of Seventy-four, tender and asthmatick from my Youth up, to serve the Flock to whom I have not failed yet in my weekly Ministrations; or to serve my Coun­try again by my late failing Correspondence with you and others, is with the God of my Life.

The last Effort I have made for the Service of my Country and Nation, and the Churches here, and with you, and we are one in CHRIST; is in the inclosed Let­ter to the Honourable Sir PETER WARREN, which I have lately forwarded to him, and if he have not receiv­ed it, I leave it open for your Reading, and putting a Seal to it; and if you think it of Importance enough to dis­course with him upon it, and strengthen his Hand in God, by your generous christian Manner of Address, I hope it may be of publick Advantage to the British Kingdom and Provinces, the Religion of JESUS which you have been ever and highly serving; and may you live on to serve by the Will of God.

Salute from me our honoured Friend Mr. Palmer, to whom I even wish to have communicated every worthy Endeavour for publick Benefit to State or Church: And when you see Dr. Watts or Dr. Guise, salute them from me; to whom I have not failed to write, if the Enemy do not intercept, &c. &c.

Thus this Friend, Ornament and Glory of New-England expiring wrote.

And while such evident Symptoms of Death were upon him, he visited and took leave of some of his near Relatives and spake to them of his Decease.

Even the Day before he died he received Company [Page 228]at Home.—Mrs. Colman's Son, Charles Frost Esq with his Spouse arrived from the East-ward to pay a Visit, whom he welcomed with his usual Complaisance: But told them withal (after the first Salutations were over) "That they were come to see him die." He spent the Evening religiously and pleasantly with them, and about the Hour of Eleven waited on them to their Chamber, blessing them and wishing them a good Repose. Then returning to his own, he endeavoured to compose him­self to Rest, but had little Sleep. However, he rose in the Morning as usual, but rather more feeble than on the preceeding Day, and about the Hour of Nine or Ten A. M. after a little faint Turn or two expired in an happy Euthanasia. God kissed away his Soul (as the Jews express it.) * Thus he was favoured with a kind of Translation, and his Spirit conveyed on the Pinions of Angels to the Paradise of God, the Hades of the Blessed to adorn the Heavenly World.

Hereby our Glory is thinned, and a splendid Part of the Beauty of our Israel fallen, or rather ascended!

His surviving Brethren with the Sons of the Prophets will be looking up and crying after him as Elisha after Elijah, My Father, My Father, &c. #

All New-England is called to mourning on this solemn Occasion, as Israel was for their Moses, their Aaron, their Samuel, &c. and should pay all due Honours to his Remains and Memory, as to a Jehoiada of whom it is said —He had done good in Israel, both toward God, and towards his House. ‖‖

[Page 229]

We have often (of late Years) been called to utter our Sorrows, upon seeing the Execution of that divine Threatning, " For behold the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take away—The Prophet, and the Prudent, and the Ancient—and the eloquent Orator. — Which brings to my Mind a Saying of the great Mr. Howe (in a Dedication of a Sermon upon the Decease of the Rev. Mr. Matthew Mead) "Such excellent Persons leave this World so fast, that it grows a more difficult Choice, with whom to live, than with whom to die!"

May a double Portion of the Spirit of Piety, Industry, Fidelity, Candour, Catholicism, Generosity, Charity, &c. which eminently dwelt in, and was exercised by this de­ceased Servant of God rest upon, and be increased to all surviving Ministers through the Land, and Christian World:—And particularly on the dear young Pastor of that Flock of Christ, to whom our Reverend Father so long ministred.

And may this Breach (wide as the Sea) be soon repair­ed by our glorious Mediator, JESUS, with whom is the Residue of the Spirit (and all needful precious Gifts for his Church) by fixing some eminent Man of God over the Congregation, in whose Light, Influence and Use­fulness, they and all New-England may again and long rejoice.

May the God of all Consolations abound in his di­vine Supports and reviving Comforts to all bereaved Re­latives and Friends: And in special Favour take up in the Arms of his Providence and Grace, the dear and only remaining Branch, and so form, and furnish, and spirit him for Service, in his Generation, that he may a­dorn the Memory of his great and good Grand-father.

May the honoured and bereaved Church and Congre­gation in Brattle-Street (for whom the Deceased ever ex­pressed the highest Esteem and Honour, the tenderest [Page 230]Love and Affection, both in his Youth and Age, and to whom by his Will, he bequeathed a select valuable Num­ber of Books out of his Library, for the Use of their Pastors in all Times to come, besides a Sum of Money for their Poor,) Remember them which have had the Rule over them, who have spoken to them the World of the Lord, and follow their Faith, considering the End of their Con­versation.

It is not my Province here to exhort, counsel and di­rect you— Yet permit me to say, your excellent Pastors (now with God) speak unto you in their many useful Publications (left in your Hands) with all Wisdom and Pungency.

Some Paragraphs, especially in the late Dedication and Address made to you before the Sermon on the Death of your first honoured and beloved Cooper, which is in your Hands, are recommended to your serious Review.

If any should enquire concerning the Person of Dr. Colman, in what Kind of Body, this bright and holy Soul was lodged;

His Form was spare and slender, but of a Stature tall, and erect above the common Height; his Complection fair and delicate; his Aspect and Mien benign and graceful; * and his whole Appearance amiable and venerable. There was a peculiar Flame and Dignity in his Eye; which he could soften and manage with all the Beauty and Force of Oratory; but still natural, and without the least Af­fectation. Wisdom and Grace made his Face to shine; especially while praying or preaching, when we beheld him, like another Stephen, his Face as it had been the Face of an Angel. And his neat and clean Manner of Dress, [Page 231]and genteel, complaisant Behaviour, Politeness and Elegance in Conversation, set off his Person to the best Advantage.

His Picture drawn in the Year 1734, by the greatest Master our Country has seen, Mr. John Smibert, shows both his Face and Air to Perfection: And a very con­siderable Resemblance is given us in the Metsotinto done from it by Mr. P. Pelham, which is in many of our Houses.

To finish this lovely and sublime Character, we shall conclude with the publick Honours done him before the Fathers of his Country, on the Commencement after his Departure, in the Oration of Mr. HOLYOKE, the Reve­rend and Learned President of Harvard College, at the Close of the Academical Acts.

—“Finem ideò facerem, nisi quòd Morem juxta Societatis nostrae solennem, Viros illos praestantés, Quo­rum Obitu, et Populus et Ecclesiae, Societasque nostra, Damnum lethale proximo Anno sustinuêre (Pastorum nempe Ecclesiarum quarundam Nov-Anglicarum) Meum commemorare foret; Viros scil. Reverendos Dom. Josephum Lord Chathamensem, Dom. Samuelem [Page 232]Moody Eboracensem, Dom. Johannem Prentice Lancas­triensem, Dom. Thomam Cheney de Brookfield, Dom. Joshuam Gee Bostoniensem, Dom. Theophilum Pick­ering Ipsuicensem et Dom. S. Clap de Woburn, Quorum nonnullos Ecclesiae praecipuè lugent, de Caeteris Eccle­siae non tantum, Nov-Anglia autem universa, Societas­que nostra potissimum, Luctibus indulgent; Quibus Omnibus, egregiè licet ornatis, Virum verè Reverendum BENJAMINEM COLMAN longè praecellere, Nemo non fa­cilè confitebitur, Societatis Qui nostrae, per Annos quam­plurimos Socius fuit, Deindè Praeses electus, apud Glas­cuenses nec non S. S. Theologiae Doctor, per Annos deniquè quinquaginta ferè Minister Jesu Christi fidelis­simus, Cujus Mortem, Nobis infelicem, satis quomodo flebimus! Perelegantis etenim fuit, mollisque Ingenii Vir, Suavitate Morum eximiâ Eruditione pariter ac or­natissimâ praeditus: Concionator fuit verè millifluus, Generosus consummatus, cum primìs autem Christianus candidus & apertus, undè Morte cum suâ congredi, optimè paratus fuit; Morre suâ, non dico repentinâ, ejusmodi quippe, semper paratis evenire nequit.

Quod verò ad Societatem nostram; Damnum est gravissimum, etiam Fide majus; Nobis etenim fuit Amicus verè indefessus, etiam Benefactor maximus propemodùm dixeram; Ex Officiis etenim civilibus Sibi propriis, Beneficia illa egregia FAMILIA ex HOL­LISSIANA Londinensi nobilissimâ, in Nos collate fuêre, ut ex abundanti testatur, Gener ejus Reverendus, Qui Vitae ejus amabilis Historiam, Typis mandaturus est. Ope quinetiam ejus assiduâ, Eruditorum multi, Atlan­ticum ultera, Opera sua inaestimabilia, in Nos contule­runt. Ne Multa; Vita ejus utilissima, in Rebus Cha­ritatis, Humanitatis, Benignitatis et Beneficentiae, nun­quam non occupata fuit. Prae Detrimento jamusque hoc ingenti, Solamen Nobis nullum est, nisi quòd Servi fidelis Praemium, in Caelis, jampridem acceperit, Nomen et ejus memorabile, Odorem optimè redolentem, per ”Secula diffunder.

[Page 233]

A Catalogue of Dr. COLMAN'S Works.

  • 1702. Faith victorious. An Artillery Sermon, from Heb. xi. 33.
  • 1707. The Government and Improvement of Mirth, 3 Serm. from Jam. v. 13. Imprecation against the Enemies of God lawful and a Duty: A Sermon from Psalm lxviii. 1.
  • Practical Discourses on the Parable of the Ten Virgins.
  • Elijah's Mantle: A Poem on the Death of the Rev. Mr. S. Willard.
  • 1708. The Rulers Piety and Duty: A Sermon from 2 Chron. xxx. 22.
  • On the Union of the two Kingdoms England and Scotland: A Ser­mon from Psalm cxxii. 6, 7, 8, 9.
  • 1711. The Duty and Honour of aged Women, from Titus ii. 3. A Fune­ral Sermon on Madam Abigail Foster.
  • 1713. A Discourse of seeking God early, from Prov. viii. 17.
  • The heinous Nature of the Sin of Murder, from Psal. li. 14.
  • 1714. A devout Contemplation on the Meaning of divine Providence in the early Deaths of pious and lovely Children, from Jer. ix. 21. A Funeral Sermon on Mrs. Elizabeth Wainwright.
  • 1715. A humble Discourse of the Incomprehensibleness of God, in four Sermons from Job xi. 7, 8, 9.
  • The precious Gifts of the ascended Saviour. A Sermon from Eph. iv. [...]—11.
  • The Blessing and Honour of fruitful Mothers. A Sermon from Gen. xxxiii. 5. preached at the Baptism of his Daughter.
  • The happy End of a holy and useful Life. A Sermon upon the Death of te Hon. Isaac Addington, Esq from Acts xiii. 36.
  • Divine Compassions magnified. A Sermon.
  • An Enquiry into the Death of good Men, a Funeral Sermon on the Death of the Rev. Mr. Thomas Bridge, from Num. xxxiii. 38.
  • 1716. The Warnings of God unto young People from Prov. i. 10.
  • The Honour and Happiness of the vertuous Woman. A Funeral Sermon on the Death of Mrs. Elizabeth Hirst, from Prov. xxxi. 28.
  • A Sermon for the Reformation of Manners, from Psal. li. 13.
  • Our Father's Sins confessed with our own. A Sermon from Psal. cvi. 6.
  • A Thanksgiving Sermon for the Suppression of the late vile and trai­terous Rebellion in Great-Britain, from 1 Kings x. 9.
  • 1717. A Sermon at the Rev. Mr. William Cooper's Ordination, from 2 Tim. ii. 1
  • [Page 234]A Funeral Sermon on the Deaths of the Rev. Messir [...]. Brattle and Pemberton, from John ix. 4.
  • A holy Walk before God in Truth. A Funeral Sermon upon the Death of Grove Hirst, Esq with his Remains annexed.
  • The Rending of the Vail of the Temple. A Sermon from Mark xi. 38.
  • Five Sermons on the strong Man armed, from Luk. xi. 21, 22.
  • A Discourse of the Pleasure of religious Worship in our publick As­semblies. A Sermon from Psalm cxxii. 1.
  • 1718. An Election Sermon, from Ne [...]. v. 19.
  • 1719. The Blessing of Zebulun and Issachar. A Sermon from Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19.
  • Reasons for a Market in Boston.
  • 1720. Ossa Josephi: A Funeral Sermon on Governor Dudley, from Heb. xi. 22.
  • Early Piety inculcated, from Eccl. xii. 1.
  • 1721. The Hope of the Righteous in their Death. A Funeral Sermon on William Harris, Esq from Prov. xiv. 32.
  • Early Peity towards Men. A Sermon from Eph. vi. 2.
  • Some Observations on Inoculation.
  • 1722. Jacob's Vow. A Sermon from Gen. xxxiii. 20, 21.
  • Moses a Witness to Christ. A Sermon at the Baptism of Mr. Monis.
  • 1723. An Election Sermon, from 1 Chron. xxxiii. 8.
  • God deals with us as Rational Creatures; a Sermon from Isa. i. 10.
  • The Duty of Parents to pray for their Children. A Sermon from 1 Chron. xxix. 19.
  • The Death of Saints precious in God's Sight. A Sermon on Madam Steel, from Psal. cxvi. 15.
  • A blameless and inoffensive Life; a Sermon on the Death of Mr. David Stoddard, from Phil. i. 10.
  • The Prophet's Death lamented and improved. A Funeral Sermon on Dr. Increase Mather, from Isa. iii. 1, 2.
  • 1724. The Master taken up from the Sons of the Prophets. A Sermon on the Death of President Leverett, from 2 Kings ii. 3.
  • 1725. The Doctrine and Law of the holy Sabbath, two Sermons from Exod. xxxi. 12, 13.
  • 1726. It is a fearful Thing to fall into the Hands of the living God. A Sermon preached to Pirates, from Heb. x. 31.
  • [Page 235]1727. Parents and Children at the Table of Christ. A Sacramental Dis­course from Luke ii. 41, 42.
  • Prayer to the Lord of the Harvest. A Sermon from Matth. ix. 38. at the Ordination of Mr. Pemberton of New-York.
  • Fidelity of Christ, and the Protestant Succession. On King GEORGE the Second's Accession.
  • Five Sermons on the great Earthquake, from Ezek. x. 2 and Isa. xxiv. 6.
  • 1728. Enoch's holy Walk, and glorious Translation. A Funeral Sermon on Dr. Cotton Mather, from Gen. v. 24.
  • Twenty Sacramental Sermons on the Glories of Christ.
  • The Duty of young People to give their Hearts to God— because they are his Offspring. Four Sermons from Prov. xxiii. 26. and Acts xvii. 28.
  • Death and the Grave without any Order. A Sermon from Job x. 22.
  • A Treatise on Family Worship.
  • 1729. The faithful Ministers of Christ mindful of their own Death. A Funeral Sermon on the Death of the venerable Mr. Solomon Stod­dard, from 2 Pet. i. 13, 14.
  • The Credibility of the Christian Doctrine of the Resurrection; a Ser­mon on the Death of William Welsted, Esq from Acts xxvi. 8.
  • 1730. Government the Pillars of the Earth. A Sermon from 1 Sam. ii. 8. on Governor Belcher's Accession.
  • A Peaceful Doath in a good old Age. A Sermon on the Death of the Hon. Simeon Stoddard, Esq from Gen. xv. 15.
  • 1731. The Friend of Christ, and of his People. A Funeral Sermon on Thomas Hollis, Esq from John xi. 11.
  • 1732. The Grace given us in the preached Gospel. A Sermon from Eph. iii. 8.
  • 1733. God is a great King. A Sermon from Mal. i. 14.
  • 1734. The Fast which God has chosen. A Sermon from Isa. lviii. 5.
  • 1735. Reliquiae Turellae: Two Funeral Sermons from Lev. x. 3. and 2 Sam. xii. 23. on the Death of his eldest Daughter.
  • A Dissertation on the three first Chapters of Genesis.
  • 1736. Peace the happy End of a perfect and upright Life. A Funeral Ser­mon on Thomas Steel, Esq from Psal. xxxvii. 37.
  • A Dissertation on the Image of God, wherein Man was created, from Gen. i. 27.
  • Merchandize and Hire Holiness to the Lord: A Sermon from Isa. xxiii. 18.
  • [Page 236]Righteousness and Compassion the Ruler's Duty and Character: A Sermon from Zech. vii. 8, 9.
  • 1737. The divine Compassions new every Morning. A Sermon from Lam. iii. 23.
  • Waiting on God in our Straits and Difficulties. A Sermon from Jer. xiv. 22.
  • 1738. Christ standing a [...] Ensign of the People; And Artillery Election Ser­mon from Isa. xi. 10.
  • 1739. The Unspeakable Gift. A Sermon from 2 Cor. ix. 15.
  • Faithful Pastors, Angels of the Churches: A Funeral Sermon on the Rev. Mr. Peter Thacher, from Rev. i. 20.
  • The withered Hand stretched forth and restored: A Sermon from Mark iii. 5.
  • 1740. The faithful Servant in the Joy of his Lord. A Funeral Sermon on the Hon. Samuel Holden, Esq from Mat. xxv. 21, 22.
  • Pleasant to see Souls flying to Christ: A Sermon from Isa. lx. 8.
  • 1741. The Lord shall rejoice in his Works. A Sermon on Governor Shirley's Accession, from Psal. civ. 31.
  • 1742. The World of God magnified by him: A Sermon from Psa. cxxxviii. 2.
  • The Glory of God's Power in the Firmament: A Sermon from Psalm cl. 1.
  • 1743. JESUS weeping over his dead Friend: A Funeral Sermon on the Death of the Rev. Mr. William Cooper, from John xi. 35.
  • 1744. Satan's fiery Darts in hellish Suggestions, in several Sermons from Job ii. 9, 10.
  • 1746. One chosen of God and called to the Work of the Ministry, willing­ly offering himself: A Sermon at the Ordination of the Rev. Mr. Samuel Cooper, from Isa. vi. 8.
  • The Vanity of Man as mortal: A Funeral Sermon on the Hon. Mrs. Frances Shirley, from Psal. lxxxix. 47.
FINIS.
[Page]

POSTSCRIPT.

I Had (with no small Labour) prepared a large Appen­dix to the foregoing Narrative, containing many cu­rious and entertaining Pieces in Prose and Verse (which I laid by in my Searches and Researches, among the Doc­tor's Papers) some of which I found would not stand well under either of the Ten Chapters—And others came too late to Hand to be inserted in their proper Places. But—These must not lie buried for Want of sufficient Subscriptions and Encouragement to the Undertakers; and by Reason the Book's already swelling to a Bulk be­yond the Expectation and DESIRE OF SOME of the Sub­scribers.

I would add concerning the Narrative it self "That upon a Review, I have discerned a few Mistakes and seem­ing Inconsistences (and doubtless my Readers will see more) scil. In the Doctor's Character of Mrs. Rowe, P. 40. he says, "She had only her Mother Tongue," I am in­clined to think, that even when the Doctor was acquaint­ed with her, she had Knowledge in the French and Italian Languages, although he was ignorant of it to the Day of her Death, * not only from what the worthy Author of her Life says, P. 20. but also from what we read in Dr. Watts's Preface to his Horae Lyricae written 1709, wherein he mentions his Obligations to her for directing him to some foreign Authors.—And this (by the Way) shews that one may be intimately acquainted with a Person, and yet remain ignorant of some of their Accomplishments and Circumstances of Life, as I hint in my Marginal Note, Page ibid:—My short Note on Mr. Henry Groves's Ac­quaintance with Mrs. Rowe, might have been spared; for if it be the same Gentleman whose Poem stands be­fore Dr. Watts's Horae Lyricae, dated 1706, it is highly probable he might have had a long Acquaintance with the Lady; but be it ever so long my Remarks on his denying the Story stand good.

[Page 238]

In Page 59, Part of the 21st and 22d Lines should have been omitted, (being meer Repetitions) viz. which he served and and an Abstract of the Rev. Dean's Deed, so far as relates to the Use he has directed the Estate to, should have been inserted, which I have since seen and find the Gift made in a more catholick Manner than was feared, and yet attended with some undesirable Conditions. In Page 78 Margin read Dr. Jurin— Page 114 Margin next to Thomas Hutchinson, Andrew Oliver, Esq should have been named— Page 183 Margin first Line, read a Minister instead of Ministers— Among the Inaccuracies, is Dr. Colman's being too often stiled Doctor, before he had received his Diploma— All other lesser Mistakes may be mended by the candid intelligent Reader—

E. T.

[Page]

Now in the Press, Dr. WATTS's Book [...]titled, Orthodoxy and Charity united: In several Reconciling ESSAYS ON THE Law and Gospel, Faith and Works; VIZ.

  • ESSAY I. The Substance or Matter of the Gospel.
  • II. The Form of the Gospel.
  • III. The Use of the Law under the Gospel.
  • IV. Mistaken Ways of coming to God without Christ.
  • V. A plain and easy Account of Saving Faith, or coming to God by Jesus Christ.
  • VI. A Reco [...]ciling Thought on various Controversies about Faith and Salvation.
  • VII. Against Uncharitableness.
  • VIII. T [...]e Difficulties in Scrip­ture, a [...]d the different Opinions of Christians.
  • IX. A [...] Apology for Christians of [...]fferent Sentiments.

☞ Subscriptions are taken in by Ro [...]rs and Fowle in Queen-street, Boston.

The Price to Subscribers will be [...]rty Shillings, Old Tenor, bound and gilt.

Those who subscribe for six Books shall have a seventh gratis.

To be Sold by Rogers and Fowle in Queen-Street, and J. Edwards in Corubi [...]. Practical Discourses on the Parable of the Ten Virgins. Being a serious Call [...]d Admonitions to Watchfulness and Diligence in preparing for Dea [...] [...]d Judgment. By BENJAMIN COLMAN, D. D. late Pastor of a Church in Boston, New-England.

To be Sold by Rogers and Fowle in Queen-Street. A SUMMARY, H [...]storical and Political, Of the first Planting, Progressive [...]mprovements, and Present State of the British Settlements in North America; with some transient Ac­counts of the Bordering French and Spanish Settlements. By WILLIAM DOU [...]LASS, M. D.

☞ Thirty Numbers of this History are already published, and will be continued in like N [...]mbers (at 2 s Old Tenor each) till the History is compleated.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.